french_a english_a and_o flemish_a in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v lively_o depaint_v and_o with_o many_o notable_a exampeles_a confirm_v this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o how_o many_o soever_o enter_v into_o the_o inquisition_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o all_o come_v out_o with_o confusion_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o many_o of_o their_o life_n and_o none_o at_o all_o instruct_v such_o be_v the_o entreaty_n wherewith_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v entreat_v they_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o to_o rob_v and_o kill_v they_o will_v god_n that_o according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o spain_n in_o other_o audienec_n judge_n of_o residence_n shall_v be_v send_v man_n learned_a and_o void_a of_o passion_n which_o may_v examine_v the_o inquisitor_n and_o those_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o inquisition_n o_o what_o will_v then_o be_v discover_v aragon_z as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n receive_v afterwards_o the_o inquisition_n and_o so_o they_o kill_v the_o first_o inquisitor_n in_o the_o 1546._o year_n don_n pedro_n of_o toledo_n attempt_v to_o place_v it_o in_o naples_n but_o can_v never_o effect_v it_o as_o doctor_n illescas_n upon_o paul_n 3_o report_v for_o the_o neapolitan_n do_v vehement_o withstand_v it_o thing_n stand_v in_o these_o term_n pope_n paul_n before_o certify_v of_o what_o pass_v in_o naples_n dispatch_v forth_o a_o writ_n apostolic_a whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n touch_v the_o offence_n of_o heresy_n apperteyn_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o jurisdiction_n apostolic_a command_v the_o viceroy_n and_o all_o whosoever_o secular_a judge_n to_o surcease_v in_o they_o and_o not_o entermedle_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o heresy_n by_o way_n of_o inquisition_n nor_o any_o other_o manner_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n thus_o far_o doctor_n illescas_n some_o year_n after_o one_o sayavedra_n cordove_n persuade_v the_o king_n of_o portugal_n that_o he_o be_v send_v a_o nuncio_n from_o paul_n 3._o unto_o he_o and_o so_o in_o the_o 1545._o year_n thus_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n into_o portugal_n there_o go_v out_o of_o portugal_n 30000._o jew_n time_n bring_v it_o to_o light_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o send_v he_o and_o so_o be_v he_o condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n another_o pleasant_a conceit_n have_v i_o hear_v of_o this_o nuncio_n a_o excellent_a writer_n he_o be_v and_o well_o know_v to_o counterfeit_n what_o handsoever_o this_o nuncio_n remain_v in_o the_o galley_n come_v a_o poor_a woman_n to_o beseech_v the_o general_n of_o the_o galley_n to_o aid_v she_o with_o some_o alm_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o her_o poor_a daughter_n the_o general_n make_v answer_n that_o very_o willing_o will_v he_o help_v she_o but_o present_a want_n of_o money_n be_v the_o cause_n he_o can_v not_o the_o poor_a woman_n with_o this_o answer_n depart_v weep_v of_o who_o when_o the_o nuncio_n see_v she_o weep_v he_o demand_v the_o cause_n of_o she_o weep_v she_o tell_v he_o that_o which_o she_o have_v pass_v with_o the_o general_n then_o do_v he_o comfort_v she_o say_v that_o he_o will_v effect_v what_o she_o desire_v and_o take_v ink_n and_o paper_n he_o write_v these_o word_n steward_n upon_o sight_n of_o these_o present_n give_v so_o many_o thousand_o marmades_n the_o number_n i_o remember_v not_o to_o she_o that_o shall_v give_v you_o this_o schedule_n which_o schedule_n the_o nuncio_n subscribe_v as_o if_o the_o general_n himself_o have_v do_v it_o the_o poor_a woman_n depart_v with_o her_o schedule_n to_o the_o steward_n the_o steward_n answer_v that_o he_o wonder_v his_o lord_n will_v in_o such_o a_o time_n send_v that_o schedule_n but_o since_o such_o be_v his_o pleasure_n he_o will_v give_v she_o that_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o give_v she_o and_o so_o give_v it_o indeed_o when_o the_o day_n come_v that_o the_o general_n take_v account_n of_o the_o steward_n the_o steward_n present_v the_o say_a schedule_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o read_v again_o and_o say_v to_o the_o steward_n true_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o poor_a woman_n come_v to_o i_o to_o ask_v a_o alm_n but_o i_o answer_v she_o that_o i_o can_v not_o help_v she_o for_o the_o present_a and_o behold_v the_o subscription_n say_v this_o be_v my_o hand_n but_o i_o write_v it_o not_o wherefore_o he_o make_v inquiry_n in_o the_o galley_n who_o have_v write_v it_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o nuncio_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o general_n will_v have_v cause_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o at_o request_n of_o many_o his_o hand_n cut_v be_v spare_v and_o he_o put_v to_o the_o oar_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wealth_n he_o row_v not-before_a d._n illescas_n in_o the_o life_n of_o clement_n 6._o say_v that_o he_o see_v he_o in_o the_o galley_n row_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o low_a country_n revolt_n wherein_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o spaniard_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v die_v and_o so_o many_o million_o of_o crown_n have_v be_v waste_v y_o aun_n el_fw-es rabo_fw-la como_fw-mi dizen_n estápor_n desollar_n 4_o &_o yet_o the_o tail_n as_o the_o say_v be_v to_o be_v fley_v for_o to_o begin_v anew_o be_v each_o day_n needful_a be_v country_n that_o the_o duke_n d'_fw-fr oliva_fw-la seek_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o inqusition_n you_o see_v here_o the_o profit_n which_o the_o inquisition_n have_v bring_v to_o spain_n this_o say_v i_o not_o as_o though_o i_o will_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o ruler_n but_o that_o each_o one_o may_v do_v and_o believe_v what_o he_o list_v good_a law_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o common_a wealth_n for_o this_o cause_n commit_v god_n the_o sword_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 14._o for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a as_o say_v the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n let_v they_o then_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v punish_v but_o not_o tyrannical_o all_o law_n permit_v the_o delinquent_a to_o know_v who_o be_v his_o adversary_n and_o the_o witness_n that_o depose_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o he_o may_v except_v against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v infamous_a or_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o inquisitorie_a audience_n the_o lo._n treasurer_n who_o it_o may_v be_v never_o know_v nor_o see_v the_o delinquent_n be_v make_v party_n the_o witness_n how_o infamous_a what_o villain_n soever_o or_o great_a enemy_n they_o be_v be_v never_o name_v and_o so_o can_v be_v except_v against_o the_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a justice_n if_o the_o witness_n have_v witness_v against_o one_o three_o or_o four_o thing_n the_o inquisitor_n do_v charge_n he_o as_o though_o the_o witness_n have_v speak_v of_o ten_o or_o twelve_o thing_n much_o more_o horrible_a than_o the_o witness_n have_v depose_v and_o so_o may_v the_o inquisitor_n do_v what_o they_o list_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resident_a judge_n which_o be_v to_o take_v account_n of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v against_o this_o tyranny_n do_v we_o speak_v may_v it_o please_v the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o have_v give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o sword_n authority_n and_o command_v over_o all_o whatsoever_o that_o live_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v they_o secular_a as_o they_o term_v they_o or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o put_v into_o the_o king_n heart_n willingness_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o wrong_n and_o grievance_n which_o the_o inquisition_n do_v and_o to_o give_v as_o be_v his_o duty_n remedy_n for_o the_o same_o which_o one_o day_n i_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v perform_v &_o revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a which_o the_o inquisition_n unjust_o have_v spill_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a 9_o be_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n how_o long_o say_v the_o dead_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 5_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a brotherhood_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v &_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o brotherhood_n have_v do_v and_o do_v great_a good_a to_o spain_n for_o it_o cleanse_v the_o way_n and_o waste_v place_n of_o the_o eve_n and_o robber_n and_o so_o man_n may_v walk_v and_o sit_v safe_o under_o their_o fig_n tree_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o vine_n spain_n a_o common_a proverb_n it_o be_v that_o in_o spain_n be_v three_o holy_a sister_n the_o holy_a inquisition_n the_o holy_a cross_n and_o the_o holy_a brotherhood_n from_o the_o one_o which_o be_v the_o inpuisition_n they_o pray_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o other_o will_v they_o keep_v themselves_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o this_o say_n be_v note_v 6_o god_n of_o his_o great_a love_n
principal_a &_o rich_a house_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n so_o wonderful_a &_o almost_o never_o see_v be_v this_o calamity_n that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n miraculous_a for_o the_o neighbour_n house_n and_o near_o adjoin_v to_o those_o that_o burn_v be_v not_o only_o burn_v but_o the_o fire_n in_o a_o moment_n do_v leap_v from_o one_o street_n to_o another_o far_o of_o distant_a and_o beginning_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n bring_v the_o whole_a present_o with_o it_o to_o the_o earth_n many_o marchandize_n much_o wheat_n wine_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a fury_n and_o fierceness_n of_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o safe_a keep_n be_v lose_v the_o whole_a city_n be_v great_o trouble_v because_o none_o can_v know_v how_o or_o by_o who_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o all_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v some_o conjuration_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o a_o little_a low_o there_o be_v make_v every_o year_n upon_o saint_n mathewes_n day_n a_o most_o solemn_a procession_n to_o entreat_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v please_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n to_o deliver_v the_o city_n from_o the_o like_a plague_n &_o tribulation_n thus_o far_o d._n illescas_n to_o the_o self_n same_o purpose_n will_v i_o here_o also_o recount_v a_o very_a pleasant_a tale_n which_o i_o read_v in_o a_o history_n &_o i_o myself_o also_o hear_v d._n bourne_n who_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v bishop_n of_o bath_n in_o england_n tell_v the_o same_o the_o history_n be_v this_o fox_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o one_o malary_n master_n of_o art_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n be_v for_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n condemn_v to_o do_v public_a penance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n the_o penance_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v public_o recant_v and_o bear_v upon_o his_o back_n a_o faggot_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o student_n of_o that_o university_n and_o for_o the_o more_o solemnity_n of_o this_o recantation_n d._n smith_n divinity_n reader_n preach_v the_o principal_a and_o only_a matter_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o his_o sermon_n be_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o doctor_n for_o more_o confirmation_n and_o credit_n of_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n cause_v their_o holy_a and_o catholic_a peace_n of_o white_a bread_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o pulpit_n before_o he_o to_o this_o spectacle_n run_v very_o much_o people_n aswell_o student_n as_o citizen_n which_o hear_v the_o sermon_n with_o great_a attention_n hardly_o have_v the_o doctor_n half_o finish_v his_o sermon_n when_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o street_n fire_n fire_n be_v sudden_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o cry_n be_v for_o that_o one_o come_v along_o the_o street_n espy_v a_o chimney_n on_o fire_n and_o after_o the_o english_a use_n in_o such_o case_n he_o cry_v through_o the_o street_n fire_n fire_n when_o they_o within_o the_o church_n &_o never_o to_o the_o door_n hear_v fire_n fire_n they_o also_o begin_v to_o say_v fire_n fire_n and_o so_o from_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n go_v fire_n fire_n even_o to_o the_o doctor_n &_o the_o preacher_n himself_o who_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o fire_n fire_n remain_v astonish_v with_o the_o great_a fear_n he_o conceive_v and_o marvel_v what_o it_o may_v be_v begin_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o behold_v on_o all_o side_n the_o roof_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n his_o auditory_a see_v he_o look_v up_o begin_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o cry_v fire_n fire_n some_o demand_v of_o other_o some_o where_o see_v you_o the_o fire_n to_o this_o demand_n one_o answer_v in_o the_o churchy_n hardly_o have_v the_o other_o answer_v in_o the_o church_n church_n when_o all_o in_o a_o moment_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o the_o church_n burn_v the_o heretic_n have_v set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n and_o albeit_o no_o man_n see_v any_o fire_n all_o notwithstanding_o together_o cry_v fire_n fire_n and_o each_o one_o suppose_v that_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o hear_v then_o fear_v they_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o concourse_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o church_n that_o can_v with_o word_n be_v express_v such_o as_o have_v find_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_a case_n have_v experience_n thereof_o this_o strong_a imagination_n of_o fire_n possess_v their_o head_n all_o whatsoever_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o the_o imagination_n conceive_v the_o principal_a cause_n that_o augment_v this_o suspicion_n be_v to_o see_v he_o with_o his_o faggot_n who_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n this_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n have_v joint_o conspire_v with_o he_o to_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o church_n the_o great_a dust_n which_o with_o the_o unquietnes_n concourse_n &_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n do_v augment_v in_o they_o also_o this_o suspicion_n this_o dust_n than_o seem_v to_o be_v smoke_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o they_o have_v imagine_v this_o concourse_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o many_o come_v to_o their_o death_n for_o the_o small_a rib_n &_o bone_n be_v break_v whereof_o many_o die_v the_o people_n flock_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o throng_n &_o press_v that_o none_o can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o end_n see_v no_o remedy_n they_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o heretic_n which_o have_v kindle_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v they_o alive_a it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v those_o great_a rabbin_n those_o great_a doctor_n with_o their_o long_a scarlet_a robe_n &_o doctoral_a habit_n run_v from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o blowing_z pant_a and_o sweat_v seek_v some_o corner_n where_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o all_o this_o company_n be_v there_o none_o more_o quiet_a than_o the_o poor_a penitent_a heretic_n who_o throw_v from_o he_o the_o faggot_n it_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o friar_n that_o be_v next_o he_o &_o so_o abide_v quiet_a expect_v what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o he_o among_o they_o all_o be_v there_o none_o more_o fearful_a nor_o more_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n then_o smith_n the_o preacher_n who_o with_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o cry_v from_o the_o pulpit_n say_v these_o be_v the_o web_n &_o craft_n of_o the_o heretic_n against_o i_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o but_o his_o breadden_fw-mi god_n which_o he_o call_v lord_n &_o be_v hang_v as_o we_o have_v say_v near_o unto_o he_o can_v not_o quiet_v he_o nought_o in_o this_o garboil_n more_o cause_v they_o to_o fear_v then_o when_o the_o lead_n be_v to_o begin_v to_o melt_v for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o many_o church_n in_o england_n be_v cover_v with_o lead_n &_o many_o of_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o melt_a lead_n fall_v upon_o they_o then_o be_v they_o amaze_v &_o many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n &_o command_n see_v that_o neither_o by_o force_n regard_v of_o their_o learning_n nor_o authority_n they_o can_v aught_o prevail_v they_o change_v their_o purpose_n &_o begin_v to_o use_v very_o gentle_a word_n promise_v to_o they_o they_o will_v pull_v they_o from_o that_o danger_n albeit_o by_o the_o ear_n a_o good_a reward_n there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o give_v 20_o pound_n every_o pound_n be_v forty_o spanish_a rial_n a_o other_o promise_v his_o garment_n &_o other_o other_o like_a thing_n they_o that_o may_v place_v themselves_o in_o the_o hollowness_n between_o pillar_n &_o pillar_n that_o the_o lead_n which_o they_o say_v be_v melt_v shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o a_o master_n of_o the_o college_n there_o be_v which_o unnailed_a a_o table_n &_o cover_v therewith_o his_o head_n &_o shoulder_n that_o the_o lead_n shall_v work_v he_o no_o annoyance_n there_o be_v a_o man_n albeit_o very_o gross_a who_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n needs_o will_v be_v break_v of_o the_o glass_n to_o go_v out_o by_o the_o pane_n of_o a_o window_n but_o half_o of_o his_o body_n be_v forth_o he_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o grate_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o himself_o nor_o can_v he_o go_v forward_o nor_o backward_a the_o poor_a paunch_a monk_n see_v his_o danger_n double_v for_o if_o the_o fire_n or_o moult_a lead_n shall_v fall_v without_o that_o part_n than_o that_o be_v without_o the_o window_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n &_o if_o it_o fall_v within_o the_o church_n the_o part_n then_o within_o be_v in_o
king_n of_o king_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o raven_a wolf_n and_o under_o pretence_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n he_o declare_v himself_o the_o follower_n of_o judas_n for_o as_o judas_n with_o a_o kiss_n &_o feign_a friendship_n betray_v his_o lord_n so_o with_o feign_a holiness_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n do_v the_o pope_n draw_v the_o common_a people_n into_o the_o chain_n and_o snare_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n the_o say_a title_n therefore_o which_o christ_n give_v unto_o judas_n joh._n 17._o 12._o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o antichrist_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 4._o a_o contemner_n of_o marriage_n when_o he_o esteem_v it_o a_o carnal_a estate_n and_o therefore_o with_o such_o severity_n forbid_v it_o to_o his_o clergy_n that_o although_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n can_v easy_o purchase_v absolution_n of_o their_o sin_n no_o pardon_n remain_v for_o the_o clergy_n that_o mary_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o same_o be_v repute_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o unpardonable_a sin_n albeit_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 9_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o hebr._n 13._o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n also_o 1._o timoth._n 3._o 2._o every_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n insatiable_a be_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o extend_v into_o all_o part_n for_o money_n he_o pardon_v sin_n sell_v ecclesiastical_a function_n make_v merchandise_n of_o his_o bull_n indulgence_n jubily_n relic_n mass_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o compel_v the_o miserable_a people_n to_o buy_v his_o merchandise_n not_o on_o such_o day_n only_o as_o other_o merchant_n use_v to_o traffic_v but_o also_o and_o principal_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o sabboth_n when_o other_o man_n rest_n and_o rake_v together_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n even_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o courtesan_n of_o rome_n a_o tyrant_n he_o be_v and_o persecutor_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o shed_v of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n incite_v king_n &_o prince_n to_o persecute_v such_o as_o contradict_v he_o and_o abandon_v his_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n who_o the_o pope_n condemn_v for_o heretic_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v speak_v put_v a_o gag_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o cruelty_n he_o spare_v not_o emperor_n nor_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v when_o they_o refuse_v to_o execute_v his_o tyranny_n as_o history_n plain_o witness_v a_o deceaver_n he_o be_v sundry_a way_n because_o he_o deceive_v the_o common_a people_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o vain_a promise_n with_o high_a title_n and_o feign_a holiness_n with_o bull_n pardon_n false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v full_a of_o impiety_n because_o he_o please_v and_o delight_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o sin_n but_o cause_v other_o also_o to_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v deprave_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o idolatry_n the_o authority_n of_o king_n with_o tyranny_n the_o common_a faith_n with_o deceit_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o clergy_n with_o shame_n and_o filthiness_n occasion_v by_o constrain_a single_a life_n to_o conclude_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o abomination_n and_o slander_n according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n the_o near_a to_o rome_n the_o worse_a christian_a so_o the_o near_a to_o antichrist_n the_o further_a from_o christ_n by_o these_o demonstration_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v foretell_v and_o by_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o much_o suffer_v the_o second_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o we_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n the_o laborinthe_n not_o of_o crete_n but_o of_o rome_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o roman_a court_n another_o much_o worse_o and_o for_o more_o intricate_a &_o troublesone_n the_o pope_n have_v we_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o false_a priest_n and_o very_a antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o be_v that_o whereof_o who_o speak_v s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n this_o have_v we_o prove_v by_o his_o evil_a life_n &_o wicked_a doctrine_n by_o the_o say_n of_o doctor_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o by_o three_o notable_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n now_o will_v we_o show_v the_o mass_n treatise_n which_o be_v the_o second_o pillar_n that_o support_v and_o uphold_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o false_a sacrifice_n a_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n institute_v and_o if_o such_o be_v the_o mass_n as_o we_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v and_o detest_v it_o and_o so_o do_v we_o fly_v and_o abhor_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n condemn_v and_o abominable_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o do_v we_o will_v show_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v no_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a priest_n and_o chief_a bishop_n and_o his_o proper_a body_n &_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o only_o sacrifice_v the_o memory_n whereof_o we_o show_v forth_o so_o often_o as_o we_o celebrate_v his_o holy_a supper_n a_o table_n will_v we_o place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o we_o will_v show_v the_o conformity_n union_n and_o likeness_n which_o the_o holy_a supper_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n hold_v with_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n celebrate_v and_o they_o also_o will_v we_o show_v the_o difference_n disconformity_n &_o contrariety_n that_o the_o mass_n which_o our_o adversary_n celebrate_v hold_v with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o we_o now_o celebrate_v as_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o little_a also_o be_v there_o find_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n mass_n and_o doubtless_o have_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o which_o faith_n say_v they_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v i_o say_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o not_o for_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v us._n saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v you_o know_v that_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o open_o and_o throughout_o every_o house_n witness_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n the_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 20._o but_o this_o holy_a apostle_n so_o diligent_a in_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o the_o mass_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o true_a it_o be_v will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o word_n mass_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o its_o equivalent_a be_v find_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o admit_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o must_v we_o admit_v this_o name_n missa_fw-la whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o most_o great_a injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o the_o lord_n institute_v in_o say_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v their_o mass_n which_o they_o have_v imagine_v and_o forge_v for_o how_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n light_n and_o darkness_n god_n and_o belial_n so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o profane_a mass_n have_v the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o name_n whether_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v to_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la or_o no._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n agree_v we_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o call_v it_o as_o you_o list_v albeit_o it_o be_v il_fw-mi do_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v a_o thing_n by_o such_o or_o such_o name_n that_o man_n dare_v call_v it_o by_o another_o name_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o
she_o to_o say_v the_o cannonicall_a hour_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n will_v she_o say_v gloria_fw-la patriet_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la or_o as_o say_v friar_n lewis_n de_fw-fr granada_n &_o tibifilio_n to_o wit_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o thou_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 9_o page_n he_o say_v to_o communicate_v and_o receive_v her_o creator_n be_v she_o ordinary_a custom_n during_o which_o time_n the_o other_o nun_n see_v she_o in_o a_o trance_n for_o a_o long_a space_n rapt_v up_o in_o spirit_n until_o her_o governor_n command_v she_o to_o go_v to_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o other_o religious_a and_o then_o return_v to_o herself_o she_o go_v most_o obedient_o forthwith_o to_o accomplish_v this_o holy_a mystery_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 10._o pag._n speak_v of_o her_o great_a charity_n he_o recount_v a_o miracle_n &_o this_o it_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n there_o be_v a_o nun_n that_o be_v very_o weak_a &_o withal_o have_v this_o fancy_n that_o she_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n eat_v any_o meat_n suppose_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n be_v poison_v and_o in_o this_o frantic_a humour_n she_o keep_v her_o tooth_n shut_v by_o reason_n whereof_o her_o lip_n and_o jaw_n be_v cover_v with_o filth_n &_o matter_n this_o religious_a marie_n have_v compassion_n of_o the_o poor_a frantic_a nun_n and_o move_v with_o a_o fervent_a charity_n to_o she_o go_v to_o see_v she_o and_o pray_v she_o to_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o she_o offer_v she_o assure_v she_o it_o have_v no_o poison_n in_o it_o the_o disease_a answer_v if_o you_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o bite_v in_o the_o side_n that_o i_o with_o my_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n which_o be_v canker_a will_v bite_v then_o will_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n have_v no_o poison_n &_o that_o it_o be_v good_a bread_n marry_o full_a of_o charity_n enforce_v herself_o and_o with_o a_o strong_a hart_n lest_o she_o shall_v vomit_v promise_v to_o do_v so_o then_o take_v she_o the_o bread_n and_o bite_v thereof_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o frantic_a nun_n have_v bite_v and_o this_o she_o do_v with_o incredible_a cheerfulness_n hardly_o have_v she_o thus_o do_v when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o charity_n appear_v to_o the_o say_v mary_n &_o say_v unto_o she_o for_o this_o thy_o so_o charitable_a a_o act_n i_o will_v give_v health_n to_o this_o disease_a and_o so_o be_v the_o sick_a heal_v of_o her_o infirmity_n the_o 11._o pag._n say_v that_o as_o often_o as_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n she_o hear_v the_o little_a bell_n which_o accompany_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o they_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o disease_a through_o the_o city_n she_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n with_o tear_n &_o be_v rapt_v up_o in_o a_o trance_n as_o witness_v the_o religious_a of_o the_o say_a monastery_n desirous_a be_v she_o of_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n so_o hunger_n after_o it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v very_o often_o visible_o unto_o she_o &_o he_o himself_o give_v himself_o to_o this_o religious_a the_o wednesday_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n she_o go_v into_o the_o low_a choir_n where_o the_o nun_n through_o a_o window_n do_v wonted_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o where_o see_v that_o all_o the_o nun_n have_v communnicate_v and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o consecrat_fw-mi host_n leave_v for_o she_o she_o betake_v herself_o to_o prayer_n entreat_v with_o tear_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o she_o may_v have_v mean_n to_o comunicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o then_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o so_o rich_a a_o treasure_n as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v keep_v open_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n &_o one_o of_o the_o consecrate_v form_n go_v forth_o without_o any_o visible_a help_n and_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o religious_a woman_n which_o with_o most_o great_a devotion_n and_o humility_n she_o receive_v another_o time_n on_o innocent_n day_n another_o like_a miracle_n happen_v unto_o she_o who_o ever_o increase_v in_o perfecttion_n &_o virtue_n be_v now_o come_v to_o so_o high_a a_o estate_n that_o about_o four_o or_o five_o year_n since_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v appear_v unto_o she_o all_o shine_a from_o who_o right_a side_n issue_v a_o beam_n of_o fire_n which_o stroke_n upon_o the_o left_a side_n of_o this_o religious_a who_o stand_v right_a against_o the_o crucifix_n make_v and_o leave_v in_o her_o flesh_n a_o red_a mark_n as_o big_a as_o the_o stroke_n of_o lance_n and_o this_o wound_n on_o certain_a day_n namely_o at_o every_o friday_n open_v from_o whence_o issue_n certain_a drop_n of_o blood_n and_o she_o feel_v she_o say_v great_a grief_n of_o the_o say_a wound_n the_o diâ—ine_a majesty_n have_v show_v these_o wonder_n since_o she_o be_v make_v prioress_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1583._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o julie_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 12._o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o cell_n at_o prayer_n the_o religious_a see_v she_o environ_v with_o brightness_n and_o lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n with_o a_o great_a light_n which_o issue_v from_o her_o breast_n and_o face_n which_o signify_v the_o great_a and_o fervent_a charity_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o she_o last_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n the_o 7._o of_o march_n 1584._o she_o be_v before_o advise_v thereto_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o say_a saint_n thomas_n communicate_v this_o vision_n to_o her_o provincial_n and_o be_v by_o he_o exhort_v thereunto_o for_o nine_o day_n together_o every_o day_n first_o confess_v herself_o she_o receive_v the_o most_o holy_a communion_n in_o these_o day_n god_n show_v many_o favour_n with_o much_o brightness_n by_o night_n as_o she_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o choir_n on_o the_o say_a feast_n of_o saint_n thomas_n after_o matin_n between_o the_o hour_n of_o four_o &_o five_o in_o the_o morning_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v glorious_o shine_v appear_v unto_o she_o as_o before_o he_o have_v appear_v with_o his_o five_o most_o holy_a wound_n from_o his_o foot_n hand_n and_o side_n issue_v out_o beam_n of_o fire_n which_o wound_v the_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n of_o this_o religious_a the_o wound_n and_o mark_n of_o bloody_a colour_n most_o fair_a remain_v in_o she_o aswell_o within_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n &_o the_o foot_n as_o without_z the_o one_o in_o a_o round_a figure_n like_o to_o a_o nail_n answer_v the_o other_o &_o the_o same_o side_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o she_o have_v before_o be_v wound_v but_o with_o a_o sign_n or_o mark_n far_o more_o apparent_a she_o confess_v that_o she_o feel_v extreme_a grief_n of_o the_o say_a wound_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o provincial_n have_v these_o word_n some_o of_o my_o religious_a bring_v i_o with_o i_o to_o give_v good_a testimony_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v &_o he_o name_v these_o friar_n antonio_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cerda_n provincial_a of_o portugal_n who_o write_v this_o letter_n f._n gasper_n leiton_n regent_n of_o the_o college_n of_o lisbon_n &_o preacher_n to_o the_o king_n friar_n lewis_n de_fw-fr granada_n friar_n pedro_n de_fw-fr summer_n confessor_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a d._n henry_n cardinal_n that_o afterward_o be_v k._n of_o portugal_n the_o second_o letter_n be_v from_o friar_n lewis_n de_fw-fr granada_n send_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o valencia_n the_o date_n be_v from_o lisbon_n the_o 18._o of_o march_n 1584._o the_o principal_a point_n be_v these_o in_o the_o 16._o page_n of_o the_o book_n it_o say_v that_o s._n thomas_n appear_v unto_o she_o 10_o day_n before_o his_o feast_n &_o tell_v she_o she_o shall_v prepare_v herself_o for_o upon_o his_o feast_n day_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o visit_v she_o &_o show_v unto_o her_o grace_n and_o particular_a favour_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o letter_n etc._n etc._n also_o he_o say_v five_o or_o six_o day_n the_o pain_n endure_v during_o which_o time_n when_o she_o step_v to_o walk_v the_o sole_n of_o her_o foot_n she_o think_v tread_v upon_o nail_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 18._o it_o say_v on_o tenable_a wednesday_n she_o be_v in_o the_o choir_n with_o great_a desire_n to_o communicate_v in_o a_o window_n by_o which_o the_o religious_a do_v communicate_v right_a against_o whereunto_o be_v a_o altar_n where_o the_o little_a casket_n of_o
that_o they_o be_v certain_a lose_v person_n and_o without_o reformation_n they_o teach_v a_o gross_a error_n which_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n he_o tell_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v high_o hovour_n a_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n which_o their_o friar_n have_v make_v by_o a_o certain_a art_n that_o distil_a tear_n by_o the_o eye_n as_o though_o it_o have_v weep_v all_o this_o at_o first_o be_v believe_v that_o red_a blood_n be_v adore_v as_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v send_v to_o great_a lord_n as_o a_o incomparable_a treasure_n great_a concourse_n there_o be_v to_o the_o weep_a image_n so_o well_o know_v the_o dominickes_n to_o draw_v water_n to_o their_o mill_n that_o they_o only_o be_v hold_v for_o holy_a and_o so_o carry_v they_o all_o the_o alm_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o poor_a franciscan_n be_v cast_v aside_o and_o no_o man_n make_v reckon_v of_o they_o the_o franciscan_n then_o see_v themselves_o so_o despise_v and_o perceive_v like_o people_n as_o well_o exercise_v in_o false_a miracle_n as_o be_v the_o dominickes_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o dominickes_n use_v great_a diligence_n to_o discover_v the_o villainy_n so_o much_o do_v they_o that_o at_o last_o it_o be_v discover_v the_o four_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o tragedy_n in_o the_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o &_o nine_o year_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v pardon_v those_o deceaver_n that_o so_o shameless_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o religion_n beside_o these_o aforesaid_a confess_v in_o their_o torment_n great_a abomination_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o write_v this_o history_n do_v witness_v wherein_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n for_o this_o purpose_n put_v all_o to_o silence_n for_o he_o fear_v to_o loose_v his_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o so_o great_a service_n with_o their_o false_a miracle_n have_v do_v and_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o well_o understand_v the_o pope_n their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n whereof_o their_o religion_n be_v full_a to_o have_v be_v invent_v or_o at_o the_o least_o confirm_v with_o like_a deceit_n of_o feign_a apparition_n revelation_n and_o false_a miracle_n into_o this_o reprobate_a sense_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o fall_v for_o not_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o well_o live_v and_o serve_v of_o god_n as_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v serve_v but_o return_v we_o now_o to_o our_o holy_a nun_n who_o with_o full_a gale_n until_o now_o most_o happy_o sail_v and_o set_v as_o say_v the_o gentile_n on_o the_o top_n of_o fortune_n wheel_n so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a of_o small_a and_o great_a aswell_o in_o portugal_n as_o else_o where_o be_v esteem_v and_o reverence_v o_o how_o often_o of_o she_o be_v it_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v she_o nothing_o want_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v whole_o bless_v but_o that_o then_o she_o shall_v die_v o_o how_o great_a a_o saint_n shall_v hell_n possess_v o_o how_o great_a a_o saint_n have_v the_o roman_a church_n lose_v now_o that_o we_o have_v hard_o the_o pro_fw-la let_v we_o hear_v the_o contra._n from_o this_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o holy_a so_o charitable_a and_o so_o miraculous_a will_v the_o true_a jesus_n christ_n not_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o the_o mask_n of_o hypocrisy_n wherewith_o she_o be_v cover_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o her_o abomination_n wickedness_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n discover_v and_o so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o admirable_a year_n 1588._o be_v she_o condemn_v as_o a_o certain_a book_n which_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v the_o 1589._o be_v print_v at_o sevil_n do_v witness_v from_o whence_o word_n for_o word_n have_v i_o draw_v that_o i_o will_v say_v against_o other_o the_o title_n thereof_o be_v this_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o wound_n of_o mother_n mary_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n which_o be_v prioress_n de_fw-mi la_fw-fr annuntiada_n of_o lisbon_n and_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v all_o the_o book_n will_v i_o not_o set_v down_o but_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o will_v i_o take_v for_o my_o purpose_n thus_o than_o it_o begin_v have_v commit_v the_o verification_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o holiness_n of_o marie_n prioress_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr annunciada_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominick_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o illustrious_a archishop_n of_o lisbon_n and_o braga_n the_o bishop_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr guardia_n the_o provincial_n of_o saint_n dominiks_n order_n the_o inquisitor_n of_o this_o city_n of_o lisbon_n and_o doctor_n paulo_n alfonso_n of_o his_o majesty_n council_n the_o say_v lord_n go_v to_o the_o monastery_n upon_o the_o say_a verification_n and_o examination_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o nun_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n which_o consent_o declare_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o prioress_n be_v feign_v and_o the_o wound_n paint_v the_o information_n end_v the_o say_a prioress_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o who_o they_o command_v to_o swear_v upon_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o christ_n crucify_v that_o she_o shall_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o she_o and_o if_o she_o so_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v help_v she_o and_o if_o not_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v carry_v she_o away_o first_a how_v say_v she_o that_o she_o have_v oft_o time_n see_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o how_o have_v she_o the_o wound_n by_o the_o oath_n she_o have_v make_v she_o answer_v that_o at_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n she_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n and_o after_o she_o have_v make_v profession_n be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a one_o day_n as_o she_o be_v pray_v to_o she_o be_v it_o reveal_v that_o god_n will_v cherish_v she_o and_o that_o anonother_n like_o day_n when_o she_o be_v at_o prayer_n come_v the_o angel_n and_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o her_o head_n which_o wound_v she_o and_o many_o day_n after_o be_v in_o prayer_n christ_n crucrufy_v appear_v unto_o she_o and_o of_o the_o beam_n that_o issue_v from_o his_o wound_n be_v those_o which_o she_o have_v imprint_v and_o christ_n who_o she_o call_v husband_n oftentimes_o appear_v to_o she_o and_o talk_v with_o she_o and_o help_v she_o to_o say_v over_o the_o prayer_n and_o that_o she_o confess_v to_o this_o confessor_n that_o she_o say_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o confessor_n tell_v she_o she_o shall_v no_o more_o say_v so_o but_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la as_o say_v the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o conference_n which_o she_o have_v with_o her_o husband_n she_o tell_v he_o that_o which_o her_o confessor_n have_v say_v unto_o she_o and_o the_o husband_n answer_v she_o shall_v do_v what_o her_o confessor_n have_v command_v she_o the_o foresay_a father_n see_v she_o seek_v each_o way_n to_o make_v herself_o holy_a and_o yet_o all_o be_v feign_v as_o the_o other_o nun_n declare_v unto_o they_o they_o persuade_v she_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v see_v all_o be_v fiction_n and_o so_o to_o they_o it_o appear_v by_o information_n which_o they_o have_v take_v and_o that_o she_o shall_v crave_v mercy_n and_o so_o will_v they_o have_v compassion_n upon_o she_o but_o she_o persist_v that_o no_o other_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o that_o which_o she_o have_v say_v as_o her_o husband_n well_o know_v they_o leave_v she_o another_o day_n in_o the_o visitation_n which_o they_o have_v with_o she_o they_o take_v hard_a soap_n and_o hot_a water_n and_o well_o wash_v her_o hand_n and_o wound_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v it_o she_o feign_v to_o have_v great_a pain_n and_o after_o a_o while_n that_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o the_o say_a wound_n be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o when_o she_o see_v they_o be_v take_v away_o she_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o begin_v to_o weep_v sigh_n and_o crave_v mercy_n and_o cast_v herself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n who_o will_v she_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n she_o be_v weary_v and_o dead_a say_v she_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v she_o till_o another_o day_n and_o she_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o they_o leave_v she_o in_o guard_n of_o the_o nun_n charge_v they_o on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n they_o shall_v for_o no_o cause_n leave_v she_o alone_o another_o day_n the_o foresay_a lord_n return_v to_o
or_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o make_v that_o more_o manifest_a whereof_o we_o entreat_v let_v we_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n or_o order_n all_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n the_o first_o shall_v contain_v all_o those_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v bishop_n until_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n silvester_n the_o second_o all_o those_o which_o be_v from_o silvester_n unto_o boniface_n 3._o the_o three_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v from_o boniface_n 3._o unto_o clement_n 8._o who_o this_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1600._o do_v tyrannize_v in_o the_o church_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o first_o order_n order_n the_o common_a opinion_n have_v be_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o by_o holy_a scripture_n can_v no_o way_n rome_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v prove_v many_o have_v handle_v this_o argument_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v those_o that_o will_v know_v it_o for_o my_o part_n that_o which_o our_o adversary_n say_v concern_v this_o matter_n to_o i_o seem_v impossible_a first_o they_o soy_fw-fr that_o s._n peterâ—â—ued_v â—â—ued_z after_o after_o christ_n passion_n 38._o year_n which_o they_o count_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o judaea_n &_o after_o at_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n 7._o year_n so_o say_v bartholomew_n caranza_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la but_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o they_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n live_v but_o 38._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o gal._n show_v this_o to_o be_v impossible_a saint_n paul_n also_o in_o 1._o chap._n of_o his_o say_a epistle_n declare_v that_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o into_o arabia_n and_o thence_o turn_v to_o damascus_n and_o that_o 3._o year_n after_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o find_v peter_n with_o who_o he_o abide_v 15._o day_n not_o to_o learn_v aught_o of_o he_o but_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o 14._o year_n after_o this_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o those_o that_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n james_n cephas_n which_o be_v peter_n and_o john_n give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n these_o year_n be_v 18._o at_o the_o least_o 3_o say_v he_o and_o afterward_o 14._o and_o the_o time_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d until_o s._n paul_n go_v to_o arabia_n after_o this_o they_o both_o be_v at_o antioch_n where_o s._n paul_n reprove_v s._n peter_n for_o his_o dissimulation_n if_o there_o he_o be_v seven_o year_n and_o twenty_o five_o year_n afterwards_o at_o rome_n join_v with_o the_o eighteen_o year_n before_o mention_v shall_v make_v fifty_o year_n at_o the_o least_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v untrue_a which_o they_o say_v that_o saint_n pepper_n live_v thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o say_v caranza_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la and_o much_o more_o untrue_a shall_v be_v that_o which_o humfridus_n panuinus_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n peter_n sai_z that_o saint_n peter_n be_v martyr_v 34._o year_n 3._o moveth_n and_o 4._o day_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n count_n thus_o the_o year_n the_o s._n peter_n live_v after_o christ_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n be_v 10._o year_n all_o which_o time_n saint_n peter_n abode_n in_o and_o depart_v not_o once_o from_o judea_n this_o time_n pass_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o abide_v 4._o year_n from_o whence_o by_o claudius_n edict_n against_o the_o jew_n he_o depart_v and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v to_o antioch_n and_o there_o abode_n 7._o year_n in_o which_o time_n die_v claudius_n and_o nero_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n reign_n s._n peter_n return_v to_o rome_n whence_o after_o some_o time_n he_o depart_v and_o travel_v almost_o throughout_o all_o europe_n which_o peregrination_n be_v end_v he_o return_v the_o three_o time_n to_o rome_n from_o saint_n peter_n first_o entrance_n into_o rome_n until_o his_o death_n be_v 24._o year_n 5._o month_n and_o 12._o day_n which_o join_v with_o the_o 10._o year_n before_o pass_v in_o judea_n make_v 34._o year_n three_o month_n and_o 4._o day_n all_o this_o say_v panuinus_n herein_o he_o contrai_v his_o own_o author_n which_o affirm_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v 7._o year_n in_o antioch_n and_o 25._o after_o at_o rome_n and_o gracian_a in_o a_o certain_a decree_n say_v that_o saint_n peter_n by_o revelation_n pass_v or_o translate_v his_o seat_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n and_o so_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n in_o the_o 3._o part_n book_n 20._o chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o follow_v this_o opinion_n say_v in_o antioch_n before_o rome_n have_v s._n peter_n his_o seat_n papal_a caranza_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la speak_v of_o s._n peter_n count_v thus_o he_o sit_v say_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n at_o antioch_n 7._o year_n and_o depart_v thence_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n where_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n 25._o year_n 2._o month_n and_o 3._o day_n we_o see_v now_o the_o count_n of_o caranza_n and_o panuinus_n to_o be_v false_a in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n be_v 37._o year_n the_o say_v panuinus_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v 37._o year_n and_o not_o as_o he_o say_v 34._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o legend_n and_o cannon_n say_v that_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v in_o oneself_o same_o year_n day_n and_o hour_n behead_v at_o rome_n saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o peter_n crucify_v eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v behead_v and_o the_o other_o crucify_v we_o demand_v and_o chief_o of_o our_o spaniard_n which_o so_o much_o beeleeve_v these_o thing_n when_o come_v saint_n peter_n to_o rome_n how_o long_o there_o stay_v he_o rome_n when_o and_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o where_o die_v he_o who_o be_v his_o successor_n for_o some_o say_v linus_n other_o clement_a we_o shall_v find_v great_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n among_o they_o as_o already_o we_o have_v see_v and_o how_o deal_v they_o so_o with_o christian_n who_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v peter_n successor_n they_o sell_v for_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n insomuch_o as_o say_v boniface_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o necessitate_v salutis_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o who_o so_o believe_v it_o not_o can_v not_o be_v save_v behold_v upon_o what_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o legend_n of_o man_n say_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o the_o cause_n take_v away_o the_o effect_n cease_v if_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o succession_n &_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v mere_a lie_n and_o fashood_n also_o saint_n peter_n commission_n be_v to_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n among_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 7._o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n themselves_o also_o say_v 20._o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o none_o have_v once_o make_v mention_n thereof_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n beast_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o build_v upon_o a_o strange_a foundation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n also_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v be_v prisoner_n in_o rome_n he_o send_v salutation_n from_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v then_o in_o rome_n without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o saint_n peter_n and_o have_v he_o be_v in_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v he_o will_v have_v name_v he_o read_v the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n from_o the_o 10._o verse_n unto_o the_o 14._o where_o he_o say_v salute_v aristareus_n and_o mark_v and_o jesus_n call_v justus_n which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n these_o only_o be_v they_o that_o assist_v i_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o i_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n see_v he_o neither_o do_v assist_v nor_o comfort_v he_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n and_o in_o
to_o be_v murder_v for_o conradino_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o conrade_n king_n of_o sicilia_n seek_v to_o defend_v his_o right_n but_o charles_n overcome_v and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n together_o with_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n near_o unto_o naples_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v behead_v they_o for_o charles_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o conradino_n his_o prisoner_n the_o pope_n answer_v the_o life_n of_o charles_n the_o death_n of_o conradino_n etc._n etc._n after_o he_o adrian_z 5._o against_o this_o charles_n french_a demand_v aid_n of_o rodolph_n the_o emperor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o curse_a pope_n come_v to_o the_o french_a 1270._o and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o suevia_n take_v end_v in_o the_o 1270._o year_n vacation_n this_o butcher_n die_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n be_v long_a time_n to_o wit_n two_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n and_o two_o day_n void_a and_o don_n alonso_n 10._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n clement_n the_o four_o be_v dead_a 10._o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v 17._o number_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a pope_n assemble_v together_o among_o who_o so_o great_a discord_n arise_v that_o in_o almost_o three_o year_n space_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v for_o every_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v pope_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n king_n of_o sicill_n hear_v of_o this_o great_a discord_n come_v to_o viterbo_n where_o the_o cardinal_n be_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o dispatch_v and_o choose_v a_o chief_a bishop_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o all_o this_o travel_n and_o suit_n of_o the_o two_o king_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n &_o so_o they_o return_v without_o any_o thing_n do_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o election_n invocate_a the_o holy_a spirit_n bishop_n john_n cardinal_n portuensis_n see_v the_o great_a forwardness_n of_o the_o cardinal_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o lord_n let_v we_o uncover_v this_o chamber_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n through_o so_o great_a roof_n can_v enter_v unto_o us._n when_o the_o same_o cardinal_n understand_v that_o gregory_n be_v pope_n he_o compile_v these_o two_o verse_n papatus_fw-la munus_fw-la tulit_fw-la archidiaconus_fw-la unus_fw-la quem_fw-la patrem_fw-la patrum_fw-la fecit_fw-la discordia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la to_o wit_n a_o archdeacon_n attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n who_o the_o discord_n of_o brother_n make_v father_n of_o father_n all_o this_o report_v panuinus_n a_o augustin_n friar_n behold_v here_o what_o the_o romist_n themselves_o report_v of_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pope_n behold_v here_o ambition_n the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o in_o their_o election_n govern_v gregory_n 10._o 1273._o thus_o elect_v in_o the_o year_n 1273._o at_o lion_n in_o france_n do_v celebrate_v a_o council_n where_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o predecessor_n have_v 12_o time_n do_v the_o like_a doctrine_n &_o as_o many_o time_n more_o revoke_v the_o same_o be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a the_o cardinal_n shall_v shut_v themselves_o in_o the_o conclave_n and_o that_o moreover_o which_o panuinus_n in_o the_o note_n upon_o platina_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o gregory_n 10._o say_v he_o renew_v a_o fresh_a the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o in_o 5_o year_n that_o he_o pope_v 1276._o never_o see_v rome_n in_o the_o 1276._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_z alonso_z 10._o pope_n reign_v in_o castille_n innocent_a 5._o a_o burgonion_a be_v the_o first_o beg_v friar_n that_o be_v make_v pope_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o much_o favour_v his_o dominick_n and_o have_v pope_v 6._o month_n &_o 2._o day_n the_o same_o year_n with_o his_o predecessor_n he_o die_v 5._o adrian_z 5._o a_o genoese_a be_v the_o nephew_n or_o as_o be_v think_v the_o son_n of_o innocent_a 4._o when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o go_v from_o rome_n to_o viterbo_n from_o whence_o he_o write_v to_o rodulph_n the_o emperor_n to_o aid_v he_o against_o charles_n king_n of_o sicilia_n which_o charles_n have_v the_o former_a pope_n against_o all_o right_n make_v king_n of_o sicil_n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o clement_n 4._o we_o have_v note_v but_o the_o emperor_n occupy_v in_o the_o war_n of_o bohemia_n can_v not_o succour_v he_o he_o pope_v but_o one_o month_n &_o 7_o day_n &_o then_o die_v john_n 22._o or_o 21_o or_o 20_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n call_v in_o latin_a petrus_n hispanus_n 12._o be_v bear_v at_o lisbon_n &_o by_o profession_n a_o physician_n albeit_o this_o man_n be_v hold_v for_o very_o learned_a yet_o be_v he_o very_o unskilful_a to_o govern_v and_o as_o say_v platina_n wrought_v more_o damage_n they_o profit_n to_o the_o popedom_n many_o thing_n he_o do_v which_o show_v his_o folly_n &_o lightness_n one_o good_a property_n he_o have_v that_o when_o he_o see_v a_o young_a man_n incline_v to_o study_v with_o benefit_n &_o money_n he_o will_v aid_v he_o this_o man_n foolish_a as_o he_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o star_n long_a life_n to_o himself_o &_o so_o will_v tell_v it_o to_o all_o man_n but_o it_o far_o otherwise_o happen_v to_o he_o for_o a_o certain_a chamber_n which_o valerius_n call_v a_o sport_v chamber_n &_o estella_n call_v it_o a_o precious_a bed_n chamber_n which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o viterbo_n at_o the_o end_n of_o 4._o day_n fall_v sudden_o to_o the_o ground_n &_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v between_o the_o timber_n &_o the_o stone_n who_o have_v pope_v 8._o month_n and_o 8._o day_n at_o 7._o 1277._o day_n end_n in_o the_o 1277._o year_n die_v six_o month_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n 3_o be_v nicholas_n 3._o choose_v for_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o time_n conclave_n charles_n king_n of_o sicilia_n rule_v as_o a_o senator_n in_o the_o conclave_n nicholas_n 3_o be_v choose_v who_o after_o he_o be_v pope_n begin_v they_o to_o persecute_v charles_n he_o take_v from_o he_o the_o vicarage_n of_o hetruria_n he_o take_v from_o he_o also_o the_o power_n of_o senator_n give_v he_o by_o clement_n 4._o he_o forbid_v that_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n thenceforth_o shall_v dare_v to_o demand_v or_o administer_v that_o office_n &_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o martin_n the_o 4._o undo_v his_o successor_n do_v restore_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o so_o agree_v the_o pope_n that_o that_o which_o one_o do_v another_o undo_v this_o nicholas_n with_o great_a war_n vex_v italy_n and_o the_o better_a to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n he_o persuade_v don_n pedro_n king_n of_o arragon_n to_o demand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n see_v it_o be_v he_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o wife_n constance_n this_o counsel_n much_o please_v don_n pedro_n which_o be_v afterward_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o bloodshed_n 1281._o in_o the_o year_n 1381._o die_v nic._n martin_n 4._o 4._o a_o frenchman_n panninus_n call_v he_o 2._o with_o great_a humanity_n receive_v charles_n king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o senator_n &_o that_o moreover_o which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v take_v from_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o excommunicate_v don_n pedro_n king_n of_o arragon_n who_o levy_v a_o great_a army_n to_o invade_v charles_n in_o sicilia_n give_v his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o first_o that_o can_v take_v it_o absolve_v all_o his_o vassal_n from_o their_o oath_n to_o he_o make_v as_o their_o king_n etc._n etc._n yet_o don_n pedro_n of_o all_o this_o make_v no_o reckon_n but_o pass_v into_o italy_n &_o aid_v by_o paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n wan_a sicilia_n the_o sicilian_n for_o their_o pride_n &_o luxuritie_n bare_a great_a hatred_n to_o the_o french_a so_o that_o they_o conspire_v against_o charles_n &_o his_o frenchman_n &_o toull_v the_o bell_n they_o issue_v out_o &_o kill_v all_o nor_o sex_n nor_o age_n regard_v young_a &_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n albeit_o great_a with_o child_n they_o destroy_v evensong_n these_o be_v the_o euensong_n which_o the_o sicilian_n call_v so_o famous_a after_o this_o charles_n with_o his_o army_n come_v to_o naples_n be_v vanquish_v take_v &_o as_o say_v platina_n send_v into_o arragon_n this_o pope_n martin_n take_v the_o concubine_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nicholas_n 3._o 1215._o when_o martin_n have_v 4._o year_n and_o one_o month_n pope_v in_o the_o 1285._o year_n he_o die_v of_o who_o say_v platina_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n don_z alonso_z 10._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n 4._o honorius_n the_o four_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n martin_n 4._o confirm_a the_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n against_o don_n pedro_n which_o hold_v
of_o the_o lord_n 1557._o another_o memorable_a thing_n happen_v also_o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o seville_a and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o one_o call_v julian_n hernandez_n who_o the_o french_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o small_a stature_n call_v julian_n le_fw-fr petit_fw-fr with_o the_o great_a desire_n and_o zeal_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v some_o service_n to_o god_n and_o his_o country_n draw_v out_o of_o geneva_n two_o great_a drifatte_n full_a of_o spanish_a book_n of_o those_o which_o before_o we_o have_v say_v doctor_n john_n peres_n to_o have_v print_v in_o geneva_n which_o book_n and_o moreover_o all_o those_o that_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o godliness_n have_v the_o inquisitor_n forbid_v because_o the_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n love_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o fear_n that_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v convince_v and_o reprove_v julian_n by_o god_n great_a miracle_n carry_v all_o these_o book_n and_o put_v seville_a and_o disperse_v they_o in_o seville_a yet_o so_o secret_o can_v he_o not_o do_v it_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o fearful_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n which_o sell_v himself_o for_o a_o brother_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o judas_n it_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n ear_n and_o so_o they_o take_v julian_n and_o many_o other_o more_o so_o great_a be_v the_o takeing_n that_o they_o fill_v the_o prison_n and_o some_o particular_a house_n also_o seville_a there_o be_v eight_o hundred_o then_o take_v for_o the_o religion_n in_o seville_a a_o thing_n which_o astonish_v the_o inquisitor_n themselves_o among_o these_o prisoner_n and_o they_o also_o which_o be_v afterwards_o take_v be_v find_v many_o man_n excellent_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n as_o be_v doctor_n constantine_n master_n white_a the_o licenciate_n john_n gonâ—ales_n the_o licenciate_n christopher_n de_fw-fr losada_n physician_n &_o minister_v of_o the_o private_a church_n in_o sevil_n christopher_n de_fw-fr arellano_n friar_n of_o s._n isidor_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n even_o by_o report_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n themselves_o &_o master_n jeronimo_n caro_n a_o friar_n dominik_fw-mi olmedo_n a_o man_n learned_a &_o the_o benefice_v çafra_fw-mi there_o be_v also_o people_n both_o man_n &_o woman_n rich_a &_o of_o quality_n among_o who_o be_v that_o true_o illustrious_a in_o piety_n and_o goodness_n don_n john_n ponce_n de_fw-fr lion_n brother_n to_o the_o county_n of_o baylen_n and_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o arcos_n and_o lady_n jane_n wife_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr higura_fw-la to_o who_o new_o deliver_v of_o child_n the_o inquisitor_n give_v the_o torment_n call_v del_o borro_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o triana_n and_o such_o be_v the_o torment_n that_o thereof_o she_o die_v for_o the_o cord_n pierce_v the_o very_a bone_n and_o marrow_n pipe_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o muscle_n and_o of_o the_o leg_n and_o so_o torment_v they_o carry_v she_o to_o her_o prison_n as_o dead_a cast_v out_o of_o her_o mouth_n blood_n in_o great_a abundance_n by_o reason_n that_o her_o entrails_n be_v break_v in_o her_o body_n eight_o day_n after_o this_o cruel_a torment_n without_o company_n or_o any_o assistance_n save_o only_o a_o young_a maid_n which_o a_o few_o day_n before_o be_v likewise_o torment_v in_o the_o end_n she_o die_v oh_o inquisitor_n more_o cruel_a than_o wild_a beast_n how_o long_o shall_v the_o lord_n suffer_v your_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n o_o you_o spaniard_n that_o so_o much_o love_v your_o wife_n and_o so_o zealous_o keep_v they_o how_o long_o will_v you_o suffer_v that_o these_o curse_a elder_n of_o susanna_n shall_v see_v your_o wife_n and_o daughter_n in_o their_o smock_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n naked_a take_v pleasure_n to_o behold_v they_o and_o after_o give_v they_o torment_n have_v sometime_o former_o make_v love_n unto_o they_o o_o that_o all_o that_o be_v know_v which_o in_o the_o inquisition_n pass_v a_o certain_a inquisitor_n there_o be_v which_o in_o merriment_n and_o jest_n say_v of_o his_o companion_n that_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o beat_v a_o cutle_a but_o also_o to_o eat_v it_o this_o say_v he_o because_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v whip_v a_o fair_a young_a maid_n that_o be_v take_v for_o a_o jew_n they_o lay_v with_o she_o &_o burn_v she_o afterward_o by_o this_o subtillty_n may_v the_o rest_n be_v understand_v which_o the_o lord_n inquisitor_n use_v with_o the_o woman_n which_o they_o hold_v prisoner_n of_o this_o great_a number_n of_o prisoner_n where_o many_o burn_v by_o twenty_n or_o few_o less_o it_o chance_v that_o they_o burn_v they_o the_o rest_n be_v unhappy_o handle_v vallodalid_n the_o house_n of_o isabella_n de_fw-fr vaena_fw-la where_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n be_v pluck_v down_o and_o swoon_v with_o salt_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o and_o fot_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n that_o the_o faithful_a christian_n who_o they_o call_v lutheran_n heretic_n there_o assemble_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o they_o place_v a_o marble_n pillar_n the_o licenciat_a losada_n minister_v of_o god_n word_n be_v burn_v many_o decease_a be_v untombed_a and_o burn_v egidius_n namely_o doctor_n vargas_n and_o doctor_n year_n be_v this_o egidius_n in_o the_o inquisition_n prisoner_n part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o triana_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o other_o place_n where_o they_o shut_v he_o up_o constantine_n d._n constantine_n who_o by_o infirmity_n and_o ill_a entreaty_n be_v not_o long_o before_o dead_a in_o the_o castle_n of_o triana_n and_o so_o know_v by_o such_o as_o be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n and_o aid_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n be_v also_o untombed_a which_o notwithstanding_o the_o son_n of_o falsehood_n bruit_v it_o abroad_o that_o constantine_n murder_v himself_o this_o so_o great_a a_o lie_n they_o invent_v that_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n which_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o inquisitor_n command_v they_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v shall_v abhor_v the_o religion_n and_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o since_o be_v desperate_a like_o judas_n they_o kill_v themselves_o this_o d._n constantine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n that_o of_o long_a time_n our_o country_n of_o spain_n yield_v confessor_n &_o preacher_n he_o be_v to_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n &_o k._n of_o spain_n &_o thereby_o might_n if_o he_o have_v will_v have_v attain_v to_o great_a dignity_n but_o as_o one_o that_o nought_o esteem_v the_o vain_a honour_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n he_o despise_v they_o all_o and_o return_v to_o seville_a where_o of_o the_o inquisition_n he_o be_v take_v therein_o die_v and_o by_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o burn_v about_o this_o same_o time_n cacalla_n or_o a_o little_a after_o begin_v the_o great_a persecution_n in_o vallodalid_n where_o doctor_n caçalla_n preacher_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o most_o eloquent_a as_o say_v d._n illescas_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o any_o that_o preach_v in_o spain_n his_o mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n don_n charles_n a_o knight_n qualify_v and_o many_o other_o be_v burn_v the_o son_n of_o the_o marquess_n of_o poza_fw-it and_o other_o be_v disgrace_v and_o the_o house_n where_o they_o assemble_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n use_v as_o be_v that_o of_o isabella_n de_fw-fr varna_fw-la in_o seville_a the_o vulgar_a sort_n believe_v that_o they_o meet_v by_o night_n in_o these_o house_n and_o that_o the_o sermon_n end_v they_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n and_o abuse_v themselves_o together_o without_o respect_n of_o kindred_n or_o other_o &_o of_o many_o other_o abomination_n be_v they_o slander_v these_o lie_n be_v not_o new_o stamp_v many_o year_n be_v since_o pass_v that_o to_o defame_v the_o gospel_n and_o professor_n there_o of_o satan_n do_v innent_fw-la they_o as_o by_o the_o apology_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o live_v to_o justify_v their_o cause_n do_v appear_v read_v justine_n martyr_v lib_n 1._o of_o his_o question_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 126_o question_n tertulian_n in_o his_o appologie_n s._n cyprian_n against_o demetrianus_n origen_n against_o celsus_n arnobius_n in_o seven_o book_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o first_o against_o the_o gentile_n saint_n ambrose_n &_o prudencius_fw-la against_o symachus_n &_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n s_o augustin_n in_o the_o 5_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o orosius_n lib._n 7._o of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n in_o old_a time_n slander_v of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v we_o now_o false_o slander_v about_o the_o sixty_o five_o year_n nero_n cause_v rome_n to_o be_v fire_v which_o burn_v nine_o day_n and_o the_o tyrant_n give_v it_o out_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v do_v it_o about_o
the_o same_o danger_n to_o another_o monk_n another_o chance_n happen_v and_o this_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a boy_n see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a press_n and_o multitude_n of_o people_n he_o can_v not_o go_v forth_o clyme_v as_o he_o can_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o head_n and_o so_o come_v and_o place_v himself_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n door_n where_o he_o abide_v not_o able_a to_o pass_v further_o thus_o rest_v upon_o the_o height_n of_o the_o door_n he_o espy_v by_o chance_n among_o those_o that_o come_v crawl_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o other_o a_o monk_n come_v towards_o he_o who_o bear_v at_o his_o back_n a_o great_a and_o large_a cowl_n the_o boy_n see_v good_a occasion_n offer_v monk_n let_v it_o not_o slip_v and_o so_o when_o the_o monk_n be_v near_o unto_o he_o he_o let_v fall_v himself_o from_o the_o height_n of_o the_o door_n and_o very_o witty_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o monk_n cowl_n suppose_v if_o the_o monk_n escape_v that_o he_o also_o with_o he_o as_o it_o happen_v shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o conclusion_n the_o monk_n crawl_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o other_o at_o last_o escape_v carry_v the_o boy_n at_o his_o back_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o cowl_n &_o for_o some_o time_n perceive_v not_o any_o weight_n or_o burden_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o end_n within_o a_o while_n the_o monk_n come_v somewhat_o to_o himself_o feel_v his_o cowl_n more_o weighty_a then_o wonted_o it_o be_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o speak_v in_o his_o cowl_n than_o begin_v he_o afresh_o to_o fear_n more_fw-mi they_o before_o when_o he_o be_v throng_v among_o the_o people_n suppose_v &_o that_o very_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o have_v fire_v the_o church_n be_v place_v in_o his_o cowl_n &_o then_o present_o begin_v he_o to_o conjure_v the_o spirit_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n i_o command_v thou_o to_o tell_v i_o who_o thou_o be_v that_o hang_v at_o my_o back_n to_o who_o the_o boy_n answer_v i_o be_o beltrams_n boy_n for_o so_o be_v his_o master_n call_v but_o i_o conjure_v thou_o say_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o indivisible_a trintie_n that_o thou_o wicked_a spirit_n tell_v i_o who_o thou_o be_v whence_o thou_o come_v and_o that_o thou_o depart_v hence_o to_o who_o the_o youth_n answer_v i_o be_o beltrams_n boy_n i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n let_v let_v i_o go_v and_o so_o speak_v assay_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o cowl_n which_o with_o the_o weight_n and_o the_o boy_n endeavour_n to_o go_v out_o begin_v to_o rend_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o monk_n when_o the_o monk_n well_o understand_v the_o matter_n he_o draw_v the_o boy_n out_o of_o the_o cowl_n the_o boy_n see_v himself_o out_o of_o danger_n take_v he_o to_o his_o heel_n and_o run_v with_o what_o speed_n he_o can_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o this_o pass_v they_o that_o be_v with_o out_o the_o church_n behold_v on_o all_o side_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n marueyl_v to_o see_v they_o in_o such_o a_o straight_o and_o make_v sign_n &_o show_n to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o tell_v they_o abroad_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n can_v not_o for_o the_o great_a noise_n and_o rush_v within_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v tell_v they_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o make_v they_o interpret_v to_o the_o worst_a sense_n as_o though_o all_o without_o the_o church_n have_v with_o lively_a flame_n burn_v and_o that_o for_o the_o distil_a down_o of_o the_o melt_a lead_n and_o for_o that_o it_o fall_v in_o many_o place_n they_o shall_v abide_v within_o the_o church_n and_o not_o adventure_v to_o go_v forth_o so_o that_o sign_n and_o voice_n much_o increase_v the_o fear_n for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hour_n endure_v this_o confusion_n the_o day_n follow_v and_o that_o whole_a week_n also_o be_v many_o billet_n fix_v one_o the_o church_n door_n one_o say_v if_o any_o have_v find_v a_o payer_n of_o shoe_n late_o lose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n mary_n another_o say_v if_o any_o have_v find_v a_o garment_n in_o another_o it_o be_v pray_v that_o a_o hat_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o another_o a_o girdle_n with_o a_o purse_n and_o money_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o another_o be_v demand_v a_o little_a ring_n &_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o person_n almost_o in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o lose_v or_o forget_v some_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o poor_a penitent_n he_o they_o command_v that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o tumult_n do_v his_o penance_n as_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o day_n follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n frideswid_v and_o so_o he_o do_v it_o these_o history_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o vallodalid_n and_o the_o imaginary_a fire_n of_o oxford_n do_v very_o well_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o poor_a christian_o have_v at_o all_o time_n be_v slander_v and_o unjust_o condemn_v therefore_o be_v they_o call_v sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n god_n who_o be_v just_o will_v not_o leave_v without_o punishment_n such_o monstrous_a lie_n such_o false_a testimony_n and_o such_o fierce_a cruelty_n his_o day_n albeit_o he_o slack_v will_v come_v upon_o the_o inquisitor_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a holy_a faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n by_o they_o shed_v cry_v unto_o god_n 10._o as_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a will_v thou_o slack_v to_o judge_n and_o revenge_v our_o blood_n on_o those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o a_o while_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v fulfil_v and_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v slay_v with_o they_o this_o day_n let_v we_o then_o expecte_v with_o patience_n god_n one_o day_n show_v mercy_n to_o sevil_n that_o this_o monastery_n of_o saint_n isodor_n be_v convert_v to_o a_o university_n where_o divinity_n may_v be_v chief_o profess_v the_o rent_n of_o this_o monastery_n which_o be_v great_a suffice_v with_o over_o plum_n to_o maintain_v the_o say_a university_n and_o the_o ruyned_a house_n of_o isabella_n de_fw-fr vaena_fw-la may_v be_v convert_v to_o a_o public_a church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n administer_v so_o great_a and_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o time_n bring_v to_o pass_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o our_o purpose_n to_o recite_v that_o which_o d._n illescas_n report_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o paul_n 4._o touch_v the_o great_a number_n of_o spaniard_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o call_v lutheran_n that_o be_v discover_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o former_a year_n be_v lutheran_n heretic_n accustom_v to_o be_v take_v &_o burn_v whatsoever_o in_o spain_n but_o all_o those_o that_o they_o punish_v be_v stranger_n as_o dutchman_n fleminge_n or_o englishman_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o these_o kingdom_n and_o a_o little_a low_o vile_a people_n and_o of_o most_o wicked_a race_n afore_o time_n do_v wonted_o go_v out_o to_o the_o scaffold_n and_o to_o wear_v the_o sarbenito_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o these_o latter_a year_n have_v we_o see_v the_o prison_n scaffold_n and_o fire_n also_o furnish_v with_o famous_a people_n and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v moan_v of_o illustrious_a person_n also_o and_o of_o such_o as_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n in_o learning_n and_o life_n be_v far_o before_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o somewhat_o low_a the_o business_n come_v to_o term_n that_o they_o practise_v now_o among_o themselves_o a_o most_o fearful_a conspiracy_n such_o as_o have_v it_o not_o happen_v so_o soon_o to_o be_v discover_v as_o it_o be_v afterwards_o understand_v all_o spain_n have_v run_v in_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o lttle_a low_o in_o valladolid_n d._n caçalla_n his_o five_o brother_n and_o mother_n with_o most_o great_a secrecy_n &_o singular_a diligence_n be_v take_v in_o toro_n be_v take_v herrezuelus_n &_o many_o other_o in_o cemora_n &_o in_o pedrosa_n many_o man_n &_o woman_n nun_n marry_a woman_n and_o damsel_n famous_a and_o of_o great_a quality_n etc._n etc._n among_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v be_v also_o certain_a nun_n very_o young_a and_o
transubstantiation_n among_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o hold_v he_o not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o heretic_n anathematise_v accurse_a and_o excommunicate_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o wherein_o to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1439._o do_v they_o great_a injury_n in_o this_o council_n be_v present_v the_o emperor_n of_o grecia_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n agree_v in_o this_o council_n in_o the_o difference_n which_o they_o hold_v touch_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n they_o also_o agree_v but_o as_o touch_v transubstantiation_n albeit_o the_o pope_n do_v labour_v they_o to_o allow_v of_o it_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o effect_v it_o with_o they_o and_o great_a heed_n take_v the_o greek_n that_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o unity_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o transubstantiation_n the_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o eugenius_n which_o begin_v exultent_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o laetetur_fw-la terra_fw-la appear_v wherein_o he_o give_v for_o good_a to_o all_o christendom_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n have_v once_o again_o accord_v and_o i_o sure_o know_v have_v their_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v wicked_o to_o admit_v the_o greek_n for_o brother_n see_v they_o open_o deny_v transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n that_o which_o our_o adversary_n say_v of_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n here_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a for_o neither_o the_o greek_a nor_o eastern_a church_n ever_o believe_v it_o nor_o now_o at_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o nor_o yet_o do_v the_o latin_a church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n space_n believe_v it_o of_o all_o this_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v touch_v transubstantiation_n we_o conclude_v that_o which_o we_o say_v to_o be_v truth_n that_o he_o which_o hear_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o great_a idolater_n and_o he_o which_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a the_o five_o damage_n which_o the_o mass_n cause_v purgatory_n be_v that_o beside_o the_o say_v four_o damage_n it_o maintain_v many_o abuse_n as_o be_v purgatory_n concern_v purgatory_n say_v we_o there_o be_v no_o other_o purgatory_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o which_o purgation_n we_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o other_o purgatory_n say_v we_o which_o our_o adversary_n have_v forge_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o wolf_n as_o doctor_n constantine_n do_v call_v it_o who_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n of_o infirmity_n age_n and_o hard_a imprisonment_n among_o those_o cruel_a cannibal_n and_o eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n the_o defiler_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o traiana_n die_v purgatory_n be_v a_o common_a cutpurse_n that_o without_o shame_n or_o correction_n steal_v rob_v and_o catch_v all_o what_o it_o can_v to_o fill_v the_o paunch_n of_o these_o idle_a belly_n priest_n and_o friar_n &_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n for_o whence_o have_v they_o so_o enrich_v themselves_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v build_v so_o many_o sumptuous_a monastery_n which_o seem_v rather_o castle_n and_o palace_n of_o most_o rich_a king_n and_o prince_n than_o house_n of_o beg_a friar_n and_o poor_a monk_n who_o in_o time_n past_o gain_v their_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n whence_o have_v they_o found_v so_o many_o chapel_n so_o many_o trental_n so_o many_o mass_n pray_v and_o sing_v which_o they_o call_v the_o requiem_n but_o of_o the_o foolish_a persuasion_n of_o purgatory_n as_o the_o mass_n entertain_v purgatory_n so_o also_o do_v purgatory_n entertain_v the_o mass_n the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n be_v even_o as_o two_o mule_n the_o one_o rub_v the_o other_o the_o false_a prophet_n make_v a_o old_a &_o simple_a woman_n believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o father_n mother_n husband_n daughter_n or_o other_o person_n who_o she_o dear_o love_a be_v suffer_v most_o grievous_a torment_n and_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n and_o demand_v some_o relief_n by_o the_o mass_n or_o mass_n which_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o it_o then_o the_o poor_a old_a woman_n take_v it_o from_o their_o mouth_n join_v piece_n to_o piece_n 68_o blancas_n which_o be_v a_o ryall_n noster_fw-la go_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o the_o tyall_a for_o mass_n be_v sell_v for_o money_n beseech_v he_o to_o say_v a_o mass_n with_o great_a devotion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o father_n or_o some_o other_o person_n who_o she_o love_v and_o be_v the_o old_a woman_n so_o much_o more_o superstition_n then_o go_v she_o to_o a_o monastery_n hold_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o friar_n live_v a_o more_o religious_a and_o holy_a life_n then_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o monastery_n beseech_v the_o sextan_n or_o potter_n to_o cause_v a_o mass_n with_o all_o speed_n to_o be_v say_v the_o sextan_n or_o porter_n say_v it_o shall_v present_o be_v do_v then_o go_v out_o a_o father_n to_o say_v the_o mass_n and_o take_v money_n of_o she_o to_o who_o better_a have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v give_v then_o take_v it_o from_o she_o for_o god_n know_v the_o poverty_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o this_o old_a woman_n and_o the_o riches_n and_o superfluity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o a_o fair_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v it_o not_o for_o she_o for_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v that_o more_o mass_n be_v receive_v for_o in_o one_o day_n than_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n can_v say_v in_o a_o month_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v say_v all_o the_o mass_n they_o receive_v for_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o why_o do_v these_o reverend_a man_n take_v of_o they_o more_o money_n for_o mass_n than_o they_o well_o can_v say_v i_o seem_v they_o rob_v in_o do_v this_o which_o thou_o say_v hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o reckon_v not_o of_o this_o nor_o make_v they_o any_o conscience_n thus_o to_o rob_v and_o deceive_v and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o this_o their_o theft_n and_o robbery_n do_v they_o sanctify_v say_v that_o be_v very_o well_o do_v and_o that_o necessity_n so_o require_v â—_o that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o despise_v ad_fw-la the_o pope_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a a_o prove_v and_o make_v good_a this_o theft_n and_o command_v they_o to_o say_v two_o mass_n at_o every_o month_n end_n one_o for_o the_o quick_a another_o for_o the_o dead_a which_o two_o mass_n say_v he_o be_v as_o avayleable_a as_o all_o those_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o have_v omit_v to_o say_v do_v the_o magistrate_n their_o duty_n they_o will_v seek_v and_o in_o the_o chest_n of_o their_o monastery_n shall_v find_v such_o bull_n such_o mockery_n and_o such_o licenses_fw-la to_o steal_v purgatory_n have_v they_o make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v therefore_o a_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v heresy_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o neither_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v damage_n nor_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o three_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o nicen_n nor_o of_o athanasius_n be_v a_o summarie_n token_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v contain_v the_o 6._o damage_n be_v that_o suppose_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o they_o paint_v it_o out_o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v well_o administer_v since_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v defraud_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o give_v they_o not_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n &_o when_o the_o other_o half_o be_v receive_v they_o give_v it_o seldom_o once_o in_o the_o year_n &_o wicked_o with_o so_o many_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v jesus_n christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o high_a signification_n and_o allusion_n which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n hold_v with_o his_o body_n and_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o command_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n in_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n to_o celebrate_v it_o when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v take_v
hang_v in_o seville_n these_o man_n have_v secret_o by_o night_n murder_v their_o provincial_a and_o the_o day_n follow_v to_o avoid_v all_o note_n of_o suspicion_n all_o four_o of_o they_o say_v mass_n but_o as_o they_o themselves_o afterwards_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v and_o so_o do_v they_o not_o consecrate_v yet_o in_o the_o rest_n they_o use_v all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o act_n accustomable_o do_v by_o they_o religione_fw-la that_o say_v the_o mass_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o popish_a priest_n have_v oft_o time_n no_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v and_o that_o not_o have_v intention_n to_o consecrate_v they_o cause_v all_o those_o that_o hear_v their_o mass_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n i_o will_v here_o rehearse_v one_o notable_a history_n which_o a_o grave_a author_n report_v &_o in_o our_o day_n happen_v there_o be_v in_o this_o land_n say_v this_o author_n a_o certain_a priest_n etc._n etc._n when_o this_o man_n for_o his_o filthy_a life_n &_o incredible_a rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v depose_v and_o another_o more_o sufficient_a which_o can_v well_o and_o profitable_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o the_o lord_n put_v in_o his_o place_n he_o that_o be_v depose_v about_o certain_a business_n which_o he_o have_v come_v to_o my_o house_n after_o some_o discourse_n i_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o see_v he_o have_v be_v above_o 30_o year_n a_o lecher_n &_o that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o concubine_n some_o son_n now_o of_o big_a stature_n i_o demand_v of_o he_o i_o say_v if_o purposely_o &_o true_o &_o withal_o his_o hart_n have_v at_o any_o time_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o whoredom_n he_o answer_v i_o that_o he_o have_v sometime_o repent_v as_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o easter_n at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o he_o always_o separate_v his_o bed_n &_o for_o some_o night_n sleep_v not_o with_o his_o concubine_n i_o command_v of_o he_o if_o final_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v true_o repent_v he_o of_o this_o his_o abominable_a life_n i_o demand_v of_o he_o if_o with_o prayer_n tear_n sigh_n and_o groan_n &_o that_o with_o delebrat_fw-mi purpose_n to_o live_v thence_o forth_o chaste_o &_o to_o change_v his_o life_n into_o a_o better_a he_o have_v crave_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o his_o offence_n and_o if_o have_v repute_v he_o put_v from_o he_o his_o concubine_n with_o intent_n never_o more_o to_o receive_v she_o he_o never_o have_v say_v he_o any_o such_o purpose_n i_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o then_o say_v thou_o every_o day_n mass_n how_o maide_v thou_o no_o scruple_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o holy_a cup_n thy_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o of_o so_o enormous_a a_o sin_n do_v thou_o not_o fear_v that_o the_o earth_n will_v open_v and_o swallow_v thou_o up_o quick_a i_o still_o insist_v and_o constrain_a he_o at_o last_o he_o confess_v that_o not_o pronounce_v the_o sacramental_a word_n wherewith_o be_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o unworthilie_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v not_o consecrate_v what_o say_v thou_o say_v i_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o pass_v answer_v he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v truth_n alas_o alas_o say_v i_o dare_v thou_o commit_v so_o horrible_a and_o never_o once_o hear_v of_o wickedness_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o thou_o give_v so_o great_a a_o occasion_n of_o so_o horrible_a idolatry_n the_o people_n at_o your_o elevation_n kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n cast_v themselves_o to_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o the_o hand_n towards_o the_o altar_n strike_v their_o breast_n and_o worship_v the_o unconsecrate_a bread_n and_o cup_n what_o thing_n be_v this_o i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v it_o but_o god_n say_v i_o if_o thou_o repent_v not_o will_v doubtless_o sometime_o give_v thou_o the_o punishment_n that_o for_o such_o abomination_n and_o boldness_n thou_o deserve_v but_o what_o need_v many_o word_n when_o i_o with_o word_n have_v earnest_o reprove_v he_o my_o gallant_a who_o not_o with_o word_n but_o with_o prison_n and_o iron_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v begin_v to_o excuse_v his_o fault_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o many_o more_o do_v the_o same_o which_o think_v it_o not_o so_o abominable_a a_o offence_n as_o i_o make_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o far_a the_o say_a author_n all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o mass_n of_o those_o man_n &_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o lift_v up_o by_o their_o own_o cannon_n and_o decree_n commit_v idolatry_n for_o this_o be_v their_o maxim_n that_o he_o consecrate_v not_o which_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v and_o as_o little_a do_v he_o consecrate_v that_o pronounce_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n consecrate_v miserable_a be_v the_o religion_n of_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o another_o and_o who_o know_v the_o intent_n of_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o which_o search_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v man_n doubt_v whether_o that_o be_v god_n which_o he_o worship_v or_o no._n therefore_o a_o certain_a inquisitor_n &_o most_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o convert_v fear_v when_o he_o hear_v mass_n whither_o the_o priest_n have_v intention_n to_o consecrate_v or_o no_o there_o say_v o_o lord_n if_o thou_o be_v there_o i_o adore_v thou_o by_o this_o subtlety_n think_v this_o inquisitor_n to_o escape_v commit_v of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n there_o be_v 3_o pope_n all_o three_o do_v the_o council_n for_o their_o wickedness_n &_o abomination_n depose_v and_o elect_a martin_n 5._o these_o 3_o pope_n not_o be_v true_a pope_n can_v not_o ordain_v priest_n nor_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v so_o that_o after_o their_o own_o cannon_n all_o they_o that_o hear_v their_o mass_n commit_v idolatry_n as_o little_o do_v all_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n 1._o and_o of_o pope_n jone_n consecrate_v for_o constantine_n be_v a_o lie_v man_n and_o without_o receive_v any_o order_n be_v by_o force_n which_o desiderius_n his_o brother_n king_n of_o lombardie_n use_v to_o the_o roman_n make_v pope_n who_o not_o be_v a_o priest_n can_v not_o ordain_v nor_o give_v authority_n to_o ordain_v priest_n which_o not_o be_v priest_n consecrate_v not_o concern_v pope_n jone_n there_o be_v none_o doubt_v but_o that_o neither_o she_o nor_o they_o by_o she_o ordain_v nor_o they_o which_o by_o her_o authority_n be_v ordain_v do_v consecrate_v and_o so_o as_o many_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o man_n pope_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o woman_n pope_n adore_v the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o own_o cannon_n commit_v idolatry_n for_o although_o they_o have_v intention_n to_o consecrate_v yet_o have_v they_o not_o the_o character_n which_o they_o call_v indelibele_n of_o the_o priestly_a order_n and_o he_o which_o be_v not_o ordain_v priest_n do_v not_o consecrate_v sacrament_n and_o not_o consecrate_v all_o that_o hear_v his_o mass_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o to_o make_v their_o sacrament_n the_o more_o to_o be_v loathe_v i_o will_v recite_v here_o a_o history_n which_o in_o the_o 1526._o year_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o dominican_n friar_n of_o the_o town_n of_o auserra_n in_o france_n and_o upon_o the_o solemn_a feast_n day_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la happen_v there_o be_v a_o friar_n in_o the_o say_a covent_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n and_o chief_o for_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o bubos_n have_v not_o say_v mass_n now_o of_o many_o day_n before_o this_o increase_n in_o he_o devotion_n he_o take_v courage_n to_o say_v mass_n upon_o so_o solemn_a a_o day_n so_o that_o he_o say_v mass_n and_o finish_v it_o his_o mass_n end_v and_o he_o go_v through_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o monastery_n his_o stomach_n turn_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o digest_v &_o retain_v god_n which_o he_o have_v in_o body_n and_o blood_n receive_v do_v vomit_v he_o up_o before_o the_o chapter_n gate_n which_o thing_n once_o know_v a_o great_a rumour_n be_v present_o raise_v througout_n all_o the_o covent_n some_o say_v this_o thing_n other_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v but_o in_o fine_a have_v some_o time_n dispute_v upon_o this_o matter_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o tomb_n which_o they_o use_v to_o put_v on_o the_o grave_n when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v place_v over_o that_o holy_a vomit_n and_o so_o be_v it_o do_v and_o this_o that_o none_o shall_v tread_v upon_o nor_o any_o dog_n shall_v eat_v that_o holy_a
negligence_n &_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n do_v institute_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n which_o he_o give_v upon_o the_o cross_n &_o of_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o he_o shed_v in_o his_o passion_n which_o sacrament_n he_o will_v shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o memorial_n of_o all_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o &_o of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o to_o wit_n as_o you_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n you_o shall_v do_v it_o say_v christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o one_o only_a time_n be_v christ_n offer_v and_o by_o this_o only_a offering_n he_o obtain_v for_o we_o a_o general_a pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v we_o shall_v always_o remember_v this_o benefit_n and_o to_o help_v our_o memory_n do_v he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o will_v we_o not_o once_o but_o many_o time_n in_o our_o life_n receive_v it_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v declare_v but_o most_o large_o saint_n paul_n in_o 1._o cor._n chap._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o ten_o chap._n he_o begin_v also_o to_o entreat_v thereof_o he_o be_v we_o then_o saint_n peul_n declare_v how_o christ_n celebrate_v his_o holy_a supper_n wherein_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n 23_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v saint_n paul_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v then_o a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n for_o who_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n not_o consider_v the_o lord_n body_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o lord_n do_v celebrate_v his_o holy_a supper_n and_o institute_v therein_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o order_n that_o jesus_n christ_n use_v in_o celebrate_v of_o it_o hold_v his_o apostle_n as_o often_o as_o they_o celebrate_v the_o same_o this_o self_n same_o order_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v be_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n space_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n albeit_o true_a it_o be_v that_o before_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v accomplish_v satan_n envy_v the_o great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o receive_v with_o this_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o alter_v it_o add_v thereto_o many_o thing_n touch_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o the_o thousand_o year_n pass_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n with_o fury_n he_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o advance_v a_o idol_n make_v of_o dough_n make_v between_o two_o iron_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o if_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o in_o all_o this_o time_n of_o so_o great_a ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n the_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v say_v do_v never_o utter_o forsake_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o he_o raise_v up_o some_o true_a prophet_n some_o holy_a man_n or_o man_n that_o with_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o nor_o account_v of_o the_o danger_n whereunto_o they_o thrust_v their_o life_n reprove_v the_o world_n because_o through_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v sell_v this_o so_o horrible_a idolatry_n but_o particular_o in_o these_o our_o time_n have_v the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n raise_v up_o very_o many_o learned_a &_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v simple_a poor_a man_n have_v with_o great_a zeal_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v enchant_v &_o bewitch_v with_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o have_v god_n bless_v the_o labour_n of_o these_o man_n as_o he_o bless_v in_o time_n past_a the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n mean_v &_o simple_a people_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o missa_fw-la or_o mass_n the_o breaden_a god_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o have_v eftsoon_o restore_v the_o holy_a supper_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o night_n before_o he_o shall_v suffer_v celebrate_v with_o his_o disciple_n they_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v let_v they_o see_v and_o they_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v they_o hear_v that_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o we_o say_v i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o order_n hold_v in_o our_o church_n which_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n have_v in_o our_o time_n reform_v when_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v harken_v then_o o_o spain_n what_o in_o thy_o own_o language_n i_o speak_v that_o small_a and_o great_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v understand_v i_o the_o form_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n before_o the_o supper_n be_v celebratae_fw-la the_o minister_n do_v warn_v the_o people_n that_o each_o one_o dispose_n and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v it_o worthy_o and_o with_o such_o reverence_n as_o be_v meet_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v be_v that_o youth_n which_o have_v now_o attain_a to_o year_n of_o discretion_n do_v not_o present_v themselves_o to_o receive_v it_o before_o they_o he_o well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n three_o if_o therebe_n any_o stranger_n or_o new_a comer_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a in_o religion_n that_o they_o come_v &_o present_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v particular_o in_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o know_v &_o the_o day_n on_o which_o they_o celebrate_v the_o same_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n touch_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o mystery_n or_o if_o need_v require_v his_o whole_a sermon_n treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n what_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o mystery_n will_v say_v &_o give_v to_o understand_v and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o after_o that_o the_o minister_n have_v public_o pray_v he_o say_v the_o general_a confession_n &_o after_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v to_o witness_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o all_o will_v live_v &_o die_v in_o the_o doctrine_n &_o christian_a religion_n the_o table_n be_v prepare_v &_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n upon_o it_o he_o thus_o aloud_o speak_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o jesus_n christ_n do_v institute_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a supper_n according_a to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n declare_v i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v before_o recite_v the_o form_n of_o excommunication_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o which_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o we_o have_v hear_v brethren_n how_o the_o lord_n celebrate_v the_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o stranger_n to_o wit_v those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o it_o follow_v therefore_o this_o rule_n in_o the_o name_n &_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o excommunicate_v all_o idolater_n blasphemer_n contempner_n of_o god_n heretic_n &_o all_o schismatic_n which_o make_v sect_n a_o part_n to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n all_o perjure_a person_n all_o that_o be_v
shall_v he_o understand_v the_o mass_n which_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n celebrete_a to_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o all_o &_o by_o all_o to_o be_v opposite_a unto_o it_o and_o so_o contrary_a that_o where_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v be_v where_o the_o mass_n be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o snpper_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o where_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o mass_n for_o how_o can_v light_v and_o darkness_n be_v join_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n god_n and_o belial_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o my_o nation_n for_o who_o cause_n desire_v to_o do_v they_o service_n i_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v pain_n which_o the_o person_n with_o great_a content_n and_o desire_v to_o serve_v and_o do_v some_o good_a take_v may_v easy_o understand_v this_o i_o will_v here_o in_o a_o table_n set_v down_o the_o agreement_n conformity_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o we_o in_o our_o reform_a church_n celebrate_v &_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o will_v i_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n disagreement_n &_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o our_o christ_n institute_v and_o the_o profane_a mass_n which_o antichrist_n have_v invent_v and_o sell_v for_o money_n to_o miserable_a people_n call_v christian_n he_o who_o god_n have_v give_v understanding_n to_o understand_v let_v he_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v the_o same_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o ordain_v his_o holy_a supper_n and_o command_v his_o church_n to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v celebrate_v it_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o jesus_n christ_n do_v celebrate_v it_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o he_o command_v to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 26._o 26._o mar._n 14._o 22._o luke_n 22._o 19_o &_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24_o do_v declare_v therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o mass_n have_v be_v make_v by_o many_o pope_n for_o one_o pope_n make_v the_o confite_fw-la or_o another_o the_o introit_fw-fr another_o the_o kyri-elecson_a another_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la another_o the_o gradual_a another_o the_o offertory_n another_o the_o cannon_n another_o the_o memento_n another_o the_o teigitur_fw-la another_o the_o communicantes_fw-la another_o ordain_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v unleven_v another_o that_o water_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o wine_n another_o command_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v worship_v say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o god_n which_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n etc._n etc._n another_o make_v the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la the_o same_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n christ_n make_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n nor_o command_v his_o faithful_a to_o do_v they_o diverse_a pope_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n do_v invent_v they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o never_o christ_n no_o not_o at_o all_o do_v institute_v the_o mass_n nor_o his_o apostle_n say_v it_o therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n intend_v to_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n change_v not_o his_o garment_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o also_o the_o minister_n when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n change_v not_o their_o garment_n therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n go_v to_o say_v his_o mass_n do_v nought_o else_o but_o cloth_n and_o unclothe_v and_o every_o garment_n that_o he_o put_v on_o how_o little_a soever_o carry_v great_a mystery_n which_o they_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o poor_a people_n still_o bewitch_v have_v forge_v moreover_o the_o priest_n say_v mass_n must_v have_v his_o head_n &_o beard_n shave_v &_o upon_o his_o head_n a_o circle_n of_o hair_n which_o they_o call_v a_o crown_n wherein_o they_o follow_v not_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n who_o never_o do_v wear_v head_n nor_o beard_n shave_a but_o they_o imitate_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o baruch_n chap._n 6._o and_o 30._o report_v to_o have_v have_v their_o head_n and_o beard_n shave_v therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n use_v common_a bread_n serve_v at_o the_o table_n when_o he_o sup_v with_o his_o apostle_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n we_o also_o do_v use_v common_a bread_n therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n must_v express_o use_v other_o manner_n of_o bread_n bake_v between_o two_o iron_n which_o proper_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o wafer_n therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n make_v his_o supper_n upon_o a_o table_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n we_o do_v also_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n upon_o a_o table_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o altar_n a_o altar_n be_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_n cease_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o need_v we_o no_o altar_n a_o table_n be_v to_o sup_v on_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 11._o 20._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o supper_n upon_o a_o table_n and_o not_o a_o altar_n it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n must_v have_v a_o altar_n which_o he_o call_v consecrate_v a_o altar_n i_o say_v in_o a_o hole_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sepulchre_n be_v put_v a_o piece_n of_o some_o relic_n and_o if_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o consecrate_v then_o must_v he_o have_v a_o marble_n stone_n which_o they_o call_v a_o consecrate_v altar_n in_o the_o border_n whereof_o be_v little_a piece_n of_o cloth_n which_o they_o call_v corporales_fw-la all_o which_o durandus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v rationale_n divinorum_fw-la have_v diligent_o travel_v to_o declare_v therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o suppet_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n preach_v and_o teach_v his_o apostel_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o refoumed_a church_n the_o supper_n be_v never_o celebrate_v but_o the_o minister_n do_v preach_v and_o teach_v those_o that_o communicate_v therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n mumble_v between_o his_o tooth_n certain_a prayer_n he_o turn_v to_o and_o from_o the_o altar_n one_o while_o his_o back_n another_o while_n his_o face_n to_o the_o people_n now_o go_v he_o from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o altar_n unto_o another_o now_o he_o sing_v with_o a_o high_a voice_n now_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n now_o lift_v he_o up_o his_o arm_n now_o he_o cast_v they_o down_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o train_n of_o his_o cope_n hold_v a_o candle_n or_o wax_n burn_v brief_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o man_n whole_o mad_a not_o know_v what_o countenance_n to_o use_v let_v they_o show_v when_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v this_o or_o command_v the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a super_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o celebrate_v of_o his_o supper_n speak_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n all_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mass_n a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v use_v which_o most_o of_o the_o massing_n priest_n understand_v not_o which_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n 1._o cor._n 14._o where_o he_o show_v that_o no_o tongue_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o supper_n first_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o then_o give_v it_o
our_o cause_n which_o be_v his_o because_o it_o be_v the_o undeceiveable_a truth_n which_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n have_v reveal_v concern_v the_o lie_n &_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v persecute_v with_o fire_n &_o blood_n all_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o nor_o worship_n it_o &_o therefore_o trouble_v they_o the_o world_n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v it_o trouble_v we_o assure_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v perish_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o we_o have_v the_o axe_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o two_o tree_n the_o pope_n &_o the_o mass_n to_o cut_v they_o down_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n christian_n reader_n which_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o desire_n and_o will_v to_o be_v inform_v &_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o subject_n not_o ourselves_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o will_v hear_v his_o mass_n but_o rather_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o lighten_v thy_o understanding_n that_o thou_o may_v comprehend_v what_o in_o these_o two_o treatise_n have_v be_v say_v &_o confirm_v not_o with_o the_o say_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o of_o his_o holy_a scripture_n &_o give_v thou_o such_o a_o mind_n and_o strength_n that_o thou_o may_v whole_o depart_v out_o from_o this_o wicked_a babylon_n which_o be_v rome_n &_o deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o the_o enormity_n abomination_n horrible_a superstition_n and_o detestable_a idolatry_n which_o rome_n have_v invent_v among_o which_o the_o principal_a be_v the_o mass_n these_o idolatry_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o misery_n calamity_n and_o war_n where_o with_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v at_o this_o day_n afflict_v for_o if_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n plague_v with_o infirmity_n &_o death_n the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n yet_o live_v which_o he_o report_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o he_o send_v they_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v this_o self_n same_o lord_n will_v now_o do_v when_o the_o malice_n impiety_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n have_v so_o great_o increase_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o institute_v and_o command_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o to_o clebrate_v have_v they_o whole_o convert_v into_o the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n punnishment_n true_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o corinth_n as_n touch_v the_o supper_n have_v no_o agreement_n by_o far_o with_o the_o erroneous_a &_o intolerable_a abuse_n which_o those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n commit_v at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o mass_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v unto_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n many_o of_o you_o be_v infirm_v and_o weak_a &_o many_o sleep_n he_o will_v have_v say_v be_v dead_a we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o marvel_v if_o god_n strong_a &_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n do_v chasten_v at_o this_o day_n such_o a_o idolatry_n as_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v commit_v 11._o with_o such_o great_a war_n famine_n &_o pestilence_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o and_o less_o perceive_v a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o no_o other_o mean_v there_o be_v christian_a reader_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o these_o superstition_n &_o pass_v idolatry_n &_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o who_o thou_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o expect_v all_o prosperity_n &_o goodness_n but_o to_o endeavour_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o serve_v he_o &_o honour_v he_o apply_v thyself_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n to_o all_o that_o which_o please_v he_o which_o be_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n have_v ordain_v and_o institute_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n fly_v contrariwise_o all_o whatsoever_o may_v displease_v &_o offend_v he_o and_o especial_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o more_o detest_v &_o abhor_v then_o all_o other_o sin_n &_o abomination_n and_o as_o such_o do_v punish_v it_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n we_o have_v declare_v such_o be_v the_o mass_n fly_v then_o from_o it_o &_o follow_v the_o holy_a institution_n which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n prophet_n and_o only_o high_a priest_n ordain_v this_o be_v the_o holy_a supper_n as_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v show_v do_v this_o they_o which_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v &_o command_v we_o to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o all_o simplicity_n &_o without_o all_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o reform_a church_n and_o thou_o shall_v walk_v aright_o all_o they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o err_v god_n give_v thou_o grace_n to_o walk_v aright_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o with_o this_o world_n coondemn_v and_o this_o do_v he_o for_o the_o virtue_n &_o merit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o our_o high_a and_o only_a priest_n christ_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v everlasting_a glory_n and_o perpetual_a power_n amen_n a_o swarm_n of_o false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o maria_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n prioress_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anuntiada_n of_o lisbon_n deceive_v very_o many_o and_o how_o she_o be_v discover_v and_o condemn_v anno._n 1588._o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o in_o these_o two_o treatise_n so_o often_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n confirm_v their_o religion_n with_o false_a miracle_n invent_v by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o wrought_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o a_o most_o true_a history_n deliver_v in_o two_o popish_a book_n which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n out_o of_o which_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n as_o he_o that_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n &_o give_v a_o account_n not_o only_o of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o say_v but_o of_o that_o also_o which_o he_o have_v think_v i_o have_v take_v that_o which_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v he_o read_v the_o two_o book_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v take_v that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o name_v the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n the_o printer_n the_o year_n and_o place_n where_o they_o be_v imprint_v as_o a_o little_a after_o you_o shall_v see_v our_o adversary_n i_o wot_v well_o will_v have_v bury_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o open_v a_o door_n to_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o understand_v and_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o i_o have_v put_v it_o in_o writing_n the_o lord_n which_o know_v my_o desire_n bless_v my_o travail_n our_o adversary_n have_v no_o sound_a proof_n to_o confirm_v their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v make_v as_o in_o very_a truth_n there_o be_v none_o have_v confirm_v they_o with_o dream_n with_o feign_a apparition_n and_o vision_n of_o phantasm_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o soul_n come_v as_o they_o say_v from_o another_o world_n now_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o new_a great_a and_o thick_a swarm_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o i_o find_v in_o a_o portugal_n hive_n i_o seem_v i_o shall_v do_v well_o by_o a_o new_a familiar_a and_o domestical_a example_n which_o be_v they_o that_o most_o move_v and_o that_o none_o can_v deny_v see_v it_o happen_v in_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o true_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o world_n and_o chief_o my_o countryman_n the_o spaniard_n for_o who_o i_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n may_v hasten_v to_o know_v they_o and_o know_v they_o may_v abhor_v they_o &_o so_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n &_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n this_o hive_n be_v maria_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anunciada_n in_o lisbon_n who_o be_v hold_v so_o certain_o for_o holy_a who_o hypocrisy_n &_o false_a miracle_n be_v discover_v &_o public_o condemn_v as_o we_o shall_v after_o see_v i_o hear_v much_o talk_n of_o the_o great_a holiness_n admirable_a life_n and_o marvelous_a miracle_n of_o this_o woman_n who_o for_o excellency_n they_o call_v the_o holy_a nun_n advise_v my_o countryman_n the_o spaniard_n in_o a_o book_n which_o i_o publish_v in_o the_o
the_o monastery_n and_o cause_v the_o say_a prioress_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o demand_v of_o she_o how_o that_o business_n pass_v she_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v because_o man_n shall_v esteem_v her_o holy_a she_o have_v paint_v the_o wound_n on_o her_o hand_n and_o that_o ordinary_o she_o so_o do_v and_o that_o that_o of_o the_o side_n she_o have_v only_o do_v thrice_o with_o a_o knife_n which_o she_o have_v in_o her_o comb_n box_n once_o when_o she_o publish_v that_o the_o say_v wound_n be_v make_v another_o time_n at_o a_o visitation_n make_v by_o the_o provincial_n of_o their_o order_n the_o last_o this_o which_o now_o be_v do_v be_v like_o unto_o the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pen._n and_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o her_o head_n she_o make_v prick_v herself_o with_o a_o knife_n and_o make_v the_o blood_n to_o issue_v forth_o and_o that_o this_o she_o have_v do_v six_o or_o seven_o time_n be_v demand_v how_o she_o imprint_v in_o the_o clothes_n the_o five_o drop_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v say_v she_o of_o the_o wound_n in_o the_o side_n she_o answer_v that_o she_o careful_o take_v certain_a holland_n clothes_n and_o paint_v they_o with_o blood_n and_o when_o they_o give_v she_o some_o to_o touch_v the_o wound_n which_o she_o feign_v in_o her_o side_n she_o cut_v they_o before_o those_o which_o give_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o which_o she_o have_v and_o put_v they_o upon_o her_o breast_n and_o draw_v four_o and_o give_v they_o those_o which_o she_o have_v paint_v be_v demand_v when_o the_o moor_n captain_n of_o they_o resident_a in_o this_o city_n of_o lisbon_n and_o have_v be_v viceroy_n of_o biquinos_n come_v to_o see_v she_o how_o print_v she_o the_o wound_n in_o the_o little_a cloth_n which_o she_o give_v he_o she_o answer_v because_o she_o see_v that_o the_o moor_n do_v mark_v she_o she_o draw_v a_o little_a the_o curtain_n of_o the_o lettife_a window_n feign_v that_o for_o shame_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v she_o put_v the_o cloth_n upon_o her_o breast_n she_o take_v out_o of_o her_o comb_n box_n a_o knife_n and_o so_o ptick_v her_o finger_n that_o it_o bleed_v and_o paint_v therewith_o the_o same_o cloth_n and_o afterwards_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n and_o begin_v to_o strain_v the_o same_o before_o they_o all_o and_o draw_v it_o out_o imprint_v with_o blood_n and_o all_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o her_o side_n be_v demand_v how_o she_o have_v put_v those_o drop_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o rotchet_n of_o â—he_n pope_n collector_n she_o answer_v that_o the_o collector_n persuade_v she_o to_o put_v some_o blood_n of_o her_o wound_n upon_o the_o say_a rotchet_n at_o such_o time_n as_o she_o chance_v to_o have_v a_o blister_n on_o her_o hand_n she_o take_v it_o away_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o blood_n issue_v and_o therewith_o rub_v she_o her_o hand_n in_o the_o rotchet_n and_o it_o remain_v die_v with_o blood_n be_v demand_v how_o she_o lift_v up_o herself_o and_o how_o the_o nun_n see_v she_o many_o time_n to_o shine_v in_o her_o cell_n she_o answer_v that_o she_o kindle_v in_o a_o chase_a dish_n a_o fire_n with_o small_a light_n and_o put_v before_o it_o a_o look_a glass_n and_o that_o the_o light_a stroke_n upon_o the_o glass_n and_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o glass_n glimpse_v in_o her_o face_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o she_o put_v her_o foot_n upon_o chapin_n or_o woman_n shoe_n other_o time_n upon_o timber_n which_o she_o have_v purposely_o provide_v whereupon_o she_o so_o sit_v that_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n demand_v that_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n how_o she_o dare_v every_o day_n to_o communicate_v she_o answer_v she_o ever_o trust_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v draw_v she_o in_o time_n to_o repentance_n and_o hereof_o she_o crave_v mercy_n of_o the_o foresay_a lord_n this_o notwithstanding_o they_o proceed_v to_o take_v further_a information_n wherein_o the_o nun_n declare_v that_o she_o be_v one_o day_n in_o the_o chapter_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o a_o place_n make_v by_o her_o side_n as_o though_o some_o man_n shall_v sit_v there_o demand_v of_o she_o for_o what_o purpose_n she_o do_v that_o she_o say_v see_v you_o not_o that_o our_o father_n saint_n dominicke_n come_v thither_o and_o there_o sit_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o omit_v the_o foresay_a process_n see_v by_o the_o foresay_a lord_n and_o the_o offence_n which_o thereof_o redound_v against_o the_o prioress_n the_o six_o of_o the_o instant_a month_n of_o december_n in_o the_o 1588._o year_n they_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o she_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n francis_n in_o this_o city_n from_o whence_o they_o command_v to_o carry_v she_o and_o in_o her_o presence_n be_v publish_v and_o read_v the_o sentence_n which_o we_o will_v now_o declare_v and_o afterward_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o say_a month_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o this_o city_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a mass_n with_o a_o high_a and_o audible_a voice_n be_v publish_v whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o through_o only_a zeal_n that_o man_n shall_v deem_v her_o holy_a all_o that_o to_o be_v and_o have_v be_v feign_v and_o for_o that_o she_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o nor_o invocate_v the_o devil_n they_o adjudge_v she_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o that_o in_o five_o year_n she_o may_v not_o be_v confess_v nor_o communicate_v except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o three_o feast_n in_o the_o year_n and_o in_o the_o jubilee_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v neither_o bear_v veil_n nor_o habit_n nor_o have_v any_o active_a or_o passive_a voice_n in_o the_o chapter_n nor_o be_v elect_v to_o any_o office_n and_o that_o for_o five_o year_n she_o shall_v eat_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o the_o fragment_n remain_v may_v not_o to_o any_o no_o not_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v give_v but_o burn_v and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o dine_a place_n she_o shall_v lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o the_o nun_n may_v pass_v over_o she_o and_o that_o on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n they_o shall_v give_v her_o discipline_n while_o the_o psalm_n of_o miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la last_o and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v carry_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n to_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o same_o order_n 25_o league_n upward_o the_o river_n teiâ—_n where_o she_o shall_v be_v include_v in_o a_o cell_n and_o not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o cell_n but_o at_o the_o massetime_n and_o cannonicall_a hour_n and_o that_o she_o may_v talk_v with_o no_o nun_n one_o except_v which_o the_o prioress_n of_o that_o monastery_n shall_v appoint_v she_o and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o her_o picture_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o annunciada_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o that_o no_o after_o sign_n remain_v there_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v and_o that_o the_o small_a clothes_n with_o the_o five_o wound_n &_o other_o her_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o inquisitor_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o otherwise_o to_o the_o provisor_fw-la or_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n who_o be_v to_o appoint_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o they_o now_o to_o advise_v all_o those_o that_o true_o desire_v to_o serve_v christ_n of_o who_o name_n they_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o will_v live_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o law_n and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o man_n have_v invent_v to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n some_o note_n and_o consideration_n will_v i_o here_o make_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o life_n and_o sentence_n of_o this_o holy_a nun_n first_o as_o touch_v the_o ten_o instruction_n draw_v by_o lusignan_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n missive_a it_o be_v good_a to_o show_v how_o false_a they_o be_v all_o in_o general_n and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a for_o not_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o dream_n false_a miracle_n illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o imagination_n of_o a_o curse_a hypocrite_n which_o feign_v herself_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o christ_n have_v they_o any_o foundation_n but_o see_v our_o adversary_n by_o public_a sentence_n have_v condemn_v all_o that_o contain_v in_o the_o letter_n concern_v the_o holiness_n and_o miracle_n of_o this_o nun_n to_o be_v false_a feign_a and_o hypocritical_o do_v i_o will_v not_o pain_v myself_o to_o prove_v their_o falsehood_n only_o i_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o when_o they_o will_v prove_v their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n they_o seek_v
antichrist_n so_o prove_v by_o his_o abominable_a life_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n sacred_a word_n and_o unrefutable_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o same_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v likewise_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o devilish_a profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o most_o blasphemous_a idolatrous_a and_o false_a sacrifice_n derogate_a from_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n death_n &_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v &_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n &_o true_a man_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o only_o advocate_n intercessor_n &_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o only_a &_o alone_a king_n prophet_n and_o true_a high_a priest_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n once_o for_o all_o and_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o only_a &_o alone_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereby_o only_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v we_o obtain_v pardon_n peace_n &_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n grace_n favour_n and_o everlasting_a life_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v and_o be_v likewise_o assure_v that_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v be_v all_o sufficient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n &_o that_o no_o place_n remain_v for_o any_o other_o reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n use_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o the_o benfit_a thereof_o to_o the_o faithful_a if_o thou_o will_v certain_o know_v and_o be_v full_o assure_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o all_o bliss_n and_o true_a blessedness_n confirm_v with_o his_o sacred_a word_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o pen_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o be_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n point_v the_o pathway_n to_o hell_n death_n &_o destruction_n confirm_v with_o vain_a apparition_n dream_n false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o see_v &_o except_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v thy_o mind_n that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n glorious_a gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o thou_o except_o thou_o list_v to_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o wilful_o say_v i_o will_v not_o see_v except_o thou_o have_v shake_v hand_n with_o death_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n except_o god_n for_o thy_o wilful_a obstinacy_n have_v give_v thou_o over_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o oppose_v thyself_o against_o he_o &_o his_o know_a truth_n in_o read_v this_o book_n without_o partial_a preiudication_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o see_v exact_o perceive_v and_o taste_v to_o thy_o unspeakable_a comfort_n how_o sweet_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o reveal_v to_o thou_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o mystery_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o which_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n neither_o have_v understand_v nor_o can_v comprehend_v but_o be_v reveal_v unto_o babe_n his_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o will_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o confound_v and_o make_v foolishness_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a which_o if_o thou_o shall_v find_v as_o if_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n thou_o seek_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o find_v then_o praise_n jehovah_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n be_v thankful_a to_o this_o author_n the_o mean_n of_o thy_o good_a and_o take_v in_o worth_a my_o simple_a travel_n a_o inferior_a furtherance_n thereunto_o who_o hearty_o wish_v thou_o no_o less_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o read_v than_o my_o miserable_a self_n receive_v in_o translate_n of_o this_o book_n and_o because_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n difficult_a to_o translate_v the_o proverb_n wherein_o not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v that_o course_n have_v i_o observe_v &_o set_v down_o withal_o the_o proper_a phrase_n of_o the_o spanish_a and_o portugal_n tongue_n both_o in_o they_o and_o some_o other_o hard_a &_o doubtful_a word_n that_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n endue_v with_o better_a gift_n may_v judge_v and_o courteous_o amend_v by_o thy_o knowledge_n what_o my_o unskilfulnesse_n have_v miss_v hope_v that_o my_o desire_n herein_o to_o do_v well_o may_v excuse_v in_o thy_o chistian_n conceit_n whatsoever_o be_v if_o any_o thing_n misdo_v and_o so_o i_o leave_v thou_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v thou_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n i._n g._n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o great_a necessity_n which_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n have_v to_o know_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o know_v they_o it_o may_v beware_v they_o and_o nought_o esteem_v their_o authority_n which_o against_o all_o right_n divine_a and_o humane_a they_o have_v usurp_v over_o the_o conscience_n which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n with_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n have_v free_v i_o shall_v never_o christian_a reader_n have_v enter_v a_o labyrinth_n so_o confuse_v and_o rugged_a as_o be_v to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n for_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o the_o romist_n themselves_o concord_n not_o nor_o agree_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o pope_n some_o set_v down_o more_o and_o other_o less_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o so_o little_a they_o agree_v touch_v the_o time_n that_o they_o pope_v let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o as_o of_o a_o king_n he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v to_o say_v of_o a_o pope_n to_o pope_n some_o of_o these_o self_n same_o also_o that_o all_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v pope_n of_o some_o of_o they_o say_v great_a laudes_fw-la and_o praise_n extol_v they_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o these_o self_n same_o say_v other_o filthy_a thing_n cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o s._n gregory_n as_o say_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n 3._o part_n cap._n 8._o ¶_o 1_o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n be_v the_o 66._o pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o the_o 63._o as_o say_v matthew_n palmer_n nor_o the_o 64._o as_o say_v panuinus_n nor_o the_o 65._o as_o say_v marianus_n nor_o less_a 62._o as_o say_v s._n antoninus_n this_o far_a pineda_n gelasius_n 1._o after_o platina_n be_v the_o 51._o pope_n after_o panuinus_n the_o 50._o and_o after_o george_n cassander_n and_o carança_n the_o 49._o also_o paul_n the_o second_o after_o platina_n be_v the_o 220._o carança_n count_v he_o for_o the_o 219._o pero_n mexia_n for_o 218._o and_o panuinus_n for_o 215._o five_o less_o than_o platina_n according_a to_o this_o account_n sistus_fw-la 5._o which_o in_o the_o year_n 1588._o tyrannize_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v after_o platina_n the_o 236._o pope_n after_o carança_n 235._o after_o perâ—_n mexia_n 234._o and_o after_o panuinus_n 231._o most_o popish_a author_n be_v all_o these_o some_o spaniard_n and_o other_o italian_n and_o have_v we_o allege_v more_o author_n more_o disagreement_n and_o contrariety_n shall_v we_o have_v find_v of_o this_o diversity_n spring_v the_o disorder_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n that_o some_o pope_n pope_v for_o they_o which_o reckon_v least_o pope_n put_v the_o year_n which_o they_o take_v from_o 4_o or_o 5_o pope_n who_o they_o reckon_v not_o to_o other_o pope_n carança_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la speak_v of_o boniface_n 3_o this_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n as_o in_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v show_v say_v these_o word_n there_o be_v diversity_n among_o writer_n how_o long_a time_n boniface_n 3_o be_v pope_n for_o of_o platina_n be_v it_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v nine_o month_n other_o say_v 8_o month_n and_o a_o half_a other_o a_o year_n and_o 25_o day_n other_o a_o year_n 5_o month_n &_o 28_o day_n other_o say_v that_o he_o die_v have_v be_v pope_n 8_o month_n and_o 22_o day_n this_o far_a carança_n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v of_o many_o other_o pope_n for_o example_n of_o the_o second_o will_v we_o put_v liberius_n and_o formosus_fw-la beside_o many_o other_o that_o we_o may_v set_v down_o liberius_n and_o formosus_fw-la some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v canonize_v and_o other_o do_v curse_v they_o platina_n say_v that_o liberius_n be_v a_o arian_n panuinus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v holy_a read_v his_o life_n which_o of_o diverse_a author_n we_o have_v gather_v as_o touch_v formosus_fw-la stephen_n 6_o or_o 7._o condemn_v he_o so_o
thou_o behold_v it_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o stock_n say_v jeremie_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n again_o every_o man_n be_v a_o beast_n by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n every_o founder_n be_v confound_v by_o his_o grave_a image_n for_o his_o melt_a be_v but_o falsehood_n and_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n therein_o they_o be_v vanity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o well_o say_v athanasius_n when_o a_o live_a man_n can_v move_v thou_o to_o know_v god_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n make_v of_o wood_n cause_n thou_o to_o know_v he_o hieron_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cypress_n come_v into_o a_o church_n and_o see_v a_o veil_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n be_v picture_v command_v to_o take_v it_o thence_o and_o that_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o some_o poor_a use_v these_o word_n to_o see_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o saint_n picture_v be_v horrible_a abomination_n of_o this_o moreover_o write_v he_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v that_o people_n of_o anablatha_n where_o the_o veil_n be_v to_o provide_v that_o no_o such_o veil_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o religion_n permit_v shall_v thenceforth_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o great_o do_v this_o epistle_n please_v saint_n jerome_n that_o he_o translate_v the_o same_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a the_o same_o epiphanius_n say_v remember_v my_o belove_a son_n that_o you_o place_v no_o image_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o churchyard_n but_o carry_v god_n ever_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o further_o permit_v they_o not_o in_o your_o house_n for_o to_o be_v fix_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o meditation_n of_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_a etc._n etc._n the_o most_o ancient_a council_n of_o eliberis_n hold_v in_o spain_n as_o now_o we_o will_v declare_v and_o many_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n condemn_v image_n and_o many_o christian_a emperor_n have_v forbid_v they_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n write_v valens_n disciplina_fw-la and_o thedosius_n to_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o council_n house_n say_v as_o our_o care_n be_v in_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o permit_v we_o none_o to_o purtrayt_o engrave_v or_o picture_n in_o colour_n stone_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n whatsoever_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n moreover_o we_o command_v that_o wheresoever_o such_o a_o image_n can_v be_v find_v it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o those_o to_o be_v chastise_v with_o most_o grievous_a punshment_n that_o attempt_n ought_v against_o our_o decree_n and_o command_n see_v then_o the_o christian_a emperor_n doctor_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o forbid_v image_n let_v not_o our_o adversary_n be_v obstinate_a let_v they_o not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v now_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o so_o both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n bless_a be_v god_n we_o now_o see_v and_o need_v not_o they_o which_o be_v more_o blind_a to_o guide_v us._n where_o or_o when_o i_o demand_v have_v god_n command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v let_v they_o give_v i_o one_o only_a example_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n propetes_n apostles_n or_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v adore_a or_o honour_a god_n or_o his_o saint_n in_o their_o image_n they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o then_o let_v they_o not_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o they_o 12._o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n this_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n by_o god_n appoint_v but_o humane_a and_o devilish_a invention_n and_o so_o shall_v god_n punish_v they_o as_o he_o punish_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 4._o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1._o that_o offer_v strange_a fire_n which_o he_o never_o command_v they_o 8._o hold_v we_o fast_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o shall_v we_o not_o err_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o have_v but_o nine_o commandment_n but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v lust_n in_o general_a and_o afterward_o the_o chief_a kind_n and_o part_n thereof_o commandment_n have_v she_o make_v two_o but_o the_o hebrew_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n greek_a and_o latin_a do_v not_o so_o who_o place_n that_o of_o image_n for_o the_o second_o commandment_n some_o think_v say_v origen_n hom_n 8._o upon_o exod_a that_o all_o this_o together_o mean_v the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n be_v one_o commandment_n which_o if_o it_o so_o shall_v be_v take_v there_o will_v want_v of_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o commandment_n and_o where_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o decalog_n of_o ten_o commaundment_n but_o divide_v it_o as_o afore_o we_o have_v distinguish_v the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n will_v appear_v so_o that_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o the_o second_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o origen_n chrisostome_n hom_n 49._o upon_o saint_n math._n exposition_n 2._o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la seripturarum_fw-la saint_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o saint_n jerome_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n all_o these_o father_n place_n as_o we_o do_v that_o against_o image_n for_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o for_o the_o three_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o 4._o remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o 5._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o ten_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o covet_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n jesephus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o antiquite_v chap._n 6._o and_o philo_z in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o ten_o comandement_n divide_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o us._n if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n as_o it_o be_v and_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n as_o by_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a doctor_n we_o have_v prove_v cause_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n because_o she_o have_v dare_v to_o diminish_v and_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a eternal_a and_o inviolable_a law_n of_o god_n whereunto_o be_v perfect_a full_a and_o entire_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o same_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o neither_o shall_v thou_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o deut._n 4._o 2._o deut._n 12._o 32._o proverb_n 30._o 6._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o in_o a_o thing_n so_o clear_a so_o notable_a and_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n have_v so_o apparent_o and_o without_o shame_n dare_v to_o add_v and_o diminish_v what_o will_v they_o not_o dare_v let_v we_o look_v more_o near_o the_o belly_n say_v they_o have_v no_o care_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o the_o romist_n hear_v image_n in_o the_o popedom_n fill_v the_o belly_n and_o the_o chest_n great_a be_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v give_v to_o image_n oil_n wax_n perfume_n silk_n silver_n gold_n cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n wherein_o thief_n and_o wicked_a woman_n be_v most_o liberal_a the_o pireste_n and_o friar_n do_v clothe_v and_o deck_v their_o image_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o strumpet_n wherein_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 18._o which_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v bring_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n because_o god_n who_o be_v just_a and_o pure_a abhor_v robbery_n and_o detest_v that_o which_o with_o sin_n and_o filthiness_n be_v evil_o get_v and_o the_o gloss_n in_o decret_a do_v 90._o cap._n oblationis_fw-la determine_v that_o no_o gain_n of_o a_o whore_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o suprestitious_a vulgar_a sort_n may_v give_v the_o more_o they_o make_v they_o believe_v
the_o 2._o to_o timoth._n cap._n 4._o 1._o 2_o which_o some_o what_o before_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o write_v the_o second_o time_n be_v prisoner_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n verse_n 23._o and_o 24._o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n he_o not_o once_o make_v mention_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v send_v salutation_n have_v he_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v more_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n at_o rome_n as_o they_o say_v 25._o year_n read_v the_o last_o chap._n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o catalogue_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v from_o the_o five_o verse_n to_o the_o fifteen_o he_o say_v only_o salute_v such_o a_o one_o salute_v such_o a_o one_o etc._n etc._n without_o name_v of_o saint_n peter_n because_o he_o neither_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o yet_o be_v in_o rome_n also_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v in_o rome_n as_o recite_v s._n luke_n act._n 28._o 21._o 22._o say_v to_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o come_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n touch_v that_o sect_n which_o be_v gainsayd_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o in_o all_o place_n understand_v by_o this_o sect_n the_o gospel_n which_o saint_n paul_n preach_v who_o will_v believe_v that_o s._n peter_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v before_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n have_v not_o teach_v nor_o speak_v aught_o unto_o they_o of_o the_o gospel_n these_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v i_o seem_v as_o they_o be_v very_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o common_a opinion_n hold_v of_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o 25._o year_n to_o be_v false_a whereupon_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n appear_v plain_o to_o be_v mere_a ignorance_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o extreme_a malice_n when_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n saint_n peter_n successor_n vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o though_o he_o be_v saint_n peter_n and_o therefore_o universal_a bishop_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n see_v then_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n linus_n we_o place_n linus_n for_o the_o first_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v from_o linus_n to_o sylvester_n who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o we_o will_v put_v in_o the_o first_o order_n be_v in_o general_a true_o bishop_n and_o holy_a man_n who_o with_o their_o good_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n wrought_v great_a fruit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n a_o candle_n light_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n these_o be_v the_o title_n wherewith_o christ_n adorn_v his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n math._n 5._o these_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o malachi_n 7._o speak_v of_o levy_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o good_a minister_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n say_v he_o be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o no_o iniquity_n be_v find_v in_o his_o lip_n in_o peace_n and_o equity_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o iniquity_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n many_o more_o title_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherewith_o the_o true_a minister_n be_v adorn_v which_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n in_o the_o end_n these_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n seal_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n man_n they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o simple_a of_o heart_n stranger_n to_o covetosnes_n and_o ambition_n they_o be_v true_a bishop_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n rome_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v such_o minister_n be_v then_o happy_a and_o rich_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n albeit_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n contemptible_a &_o miserable_a such_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o 36._o to_o the_o 38._o verse_n describe_v other_o say_v he_o have_v benetry_v by_o mock_v and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o by_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n 37._o other_o be_v stone_v other_o be_v hew_v asunder_o other_o be_v tempt_v other_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n other_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o in_o goat_n skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v 38._o who_o the_o world_n be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o wander_v in_o wilderness_n and_o mountain_n and_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n these_o bishop_n carry_v on_o their_o head_n not_o mitre_n but_o coif_n not_o honour_n but_o dishonour_n not_o riches_n but_o poverty_n follow_v herein_o their_o master_n as_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o chapter_n 53._o 3._o do_v livelie_a describe_v he_o despise_a and_o forsake_v of_o man_n a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n have_v experience_n of_o infirmity_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o this_o be_v the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o have_v it_o be_v in_o our_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v these_o 70._o or_o 80._o year_n unto_o this_o time_n how_o many_o have_v be_v burn_v drown_v behead_v hang_v banish_a shameful_o disgrace_v and_o die_v of_o hunger_n true_o innumerable_a and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o admirable_a the_o more_o they_o burn_v and_o kill_v the_o more_o they_o increase_v and_o multiply_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o say_v tertullian_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o saint_n silvester_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o order_n be_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n become_v lord_n of_o spain_n the_o roman_n in_o two_o hundred_o and_o so_o many_o year_n that_o they_o conquer_v spain_n until_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v never_o absolute_a lord_n thereof_o augustus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o vanquish_v the_o montanist_n and_o biscaye_n and_o make_v himself_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o spain_n the_o romist_n as_o those_o say_v they_o that_o have_v hold_v the_o command_n and_o staff_n for_o many_o year_n to_o give_v antiquity_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o ceremony_n and_o humane_a tradition_n have_v false_o report_v that_o many_o of_o these_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o we_o place_v in_o the_o first_o order_n ordain_v they_o clement_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o ordain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o young_a child_n the_o mass_n and_o holy_a garment_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v clothe_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v a_o a_o man_n poor_a and_o for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n banish_v into_o mine_n where_o he_o hew_v marble_n stone_n and_o tie_v in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o anchor_n they_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n d._n illescas_n speak_v of_o pope_n caius_n in_o his_o pontifical_a history_n say_v he_o ordain_v that_o no_o lay_n man_n may_v bring_v a_o clerk_n to_o judgement_n that_o no_o pagan_a nor_o heretic_n may_v make_v accusation_n against_o a_o christian_a etc._n etc._n how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a since_o caius_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o as_o illescas_n himself_o say_v be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o last_v many_o year_n let_v the_o romist_n be_v ashamed_a and_o cease_v with_o lie_n to_o confirm_v their_o religion_n now_o be_v it_o not_o the_o time_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n so_o say_v they_o also_o that_o euaristus_n alexander_n and_o sistus_n five_o six_o and_o seven_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o popish_a decree_n namely_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n holy_a water_n and_o holy_a garment_n telesphorus_n say_v they_o that_o be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v three_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o natituitie_n these_o good_a bishop_n have_v other_o care_n and_o embrace_v not_o such_o childish_a and_o superstitious_a toy_n satiety_n and_o idleness_n bring_v they_o forth_o o_o what_o evil_n have_v riches_n wrought_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wise_o therefore_o say_v
the_o life_n of_o king_n recaredo_n say_v these_o word_n phocas_n grant_v to_o the_o bless_a boniface_n 4._o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o temple_n call_v pantheon_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o the_o legend_n of_o that_o feast_n celebrate_v the_o first_o day_n of_o november_n more_o large_o be_v contain_v thus_o far_o the_o bishop_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o say_n of_o the_o bishop_n platina_n and_o many_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n demand_v of_o the_o emperor_n this_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v grant_v it_o doctor_n illescas_n as_o a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o hist_n pontif._n say_v that_o boniface_n do_v consecrate_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o say_v he_o well_o please_v the_o emperor_n phocas_n and_o say_v not_o that_o he_o demand_v it_o of_o the_o emperor_n lest_o he_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o then_o lord_n of_o rome_n for_o have_v he_o so_o be_v constantine_n he_o will_v not_o have_v request_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o only_a reason_n be_v there_o no_o other_o suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o be_v false_a which_o be_v almost_o 300._o year_n before_o wherein_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n say_v they_o absolute_a lord_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o many_o other_o land_n which_o they_o call_v s._n peter_n patrimony_n the_o pope_n as_o a_o thief_n have_v either_o steal_v it_o from_o the_o emperor_n 613._o or_o as_o tyrant_n by_o force_n have_v life_n himself_o up_o with_o he_o in_o the_o 613_o year_n die_v boniface_n at_o which_o time_n in_o spain_n the_o great_a catholic_a recaredo_n 1_o reign_v dedit_fw-la theodatus_fw-la or_o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la godmother_n ordain_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o be_v have_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o godfather_n shall_v not_o marry_v with_o the_o godmother_n nor_o the_o god-daughter_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o godfather_n this_o pope_n die_v in_o the_o 616_o year_n &_o at_o that_o time_n in_o spain_n huiterico_n reign_v boniface_n 5._o ordain_v thief_n and_o murderer_n which_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n or_o churchyard_n may_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o 5._o which_o have_v embolden_v many_o to_o commit_v great_a villainy_n doer_n and_o fly_v to_o a_o church_n have_v free_o escape_v without_o any_o punishment_n and_o these_o they_o call_v sanctuary_n man_n he_o die_v in_o 622._o year_n in_o which_o time_n reign_v sesibuto_n in_o spain_n after_o boniface_n 5._o succeed_v honorius_n 1_o a_o monothelite_n heretic_n he_o be_v and_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o say_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n part_n 3._o lib._n 17._o cap_n 34._o ¶_o 1._o in_o the_o 13._o 16._o and_o 17._o act_n of_o the_o 6._o 622._o council_n of_o constantinople_n coneemn_v the_o which_o by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o a_o neither_o from_o leo._n 1._o to_o the_o emperor_n be_v confirm_v d._n illescas_n as_o he_o which_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o pope_n can_v err_v call_v honorius_n a_o holy_a and_o commendable_a bishop_n panuinus_n to_o excuse_n honorius_n say_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v corrupt_v he_o give_v his_o excuse_n severinus_n succeed_v honorius_n john_n 4._o theodorus_n and_o martinus_n martin_n crown_n 1._o ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v carry_v crown_n to_o wit_n the_o head_n shave_v leave_v a_o circle_n upon_o it_o which_o they_o call_v a_o crown_n the_o pope_n this_o command_v do_v not_o imitate_v christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n who_o never_o have_v shave_a crown_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o idol_n which_o as_o say_v baruc_n have_v their_o head_n and_o beard_n shave_v 30._o and_o sit_v bare_a head_a in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n let_v our_o adversary_n see_v if_o their_o priest_n do_v not_o the_o like_a wherein_o they_o imitate_v doubtless_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o idol_n he_o command_v that_o bishop_n every_o year_n shall_v consecrate_v holy_a ointment_n chasttitie_n and_o send_v it_o through_o their_o dioses_fw-es he_o impose_v upon_o priest_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n a_o very_a hard_a yoke_n and_o bear_v but_o of_o a_o few_o as_o in_o gregory_n 1._o we_o have_v note_v in_o the._n 653._o year_n die_v martinus_n 1_o 653._o sisenando_n then_o reign_v in_o spain_n and_o eugeniup_n and_o vitelianus_n succeed_v martinus_n vitelanus_n vitelianus_n ordain_v the_o song_n latin_a and_o organ_n in_o the_o church_n he_o command_v the_o hour_n singinge_n ceremony_n and_o mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o use_n of_o strange_a tongue_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o therefore_o without_o interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v use_v 672._o 1._o cor._n 14._o vitelianus_n die_v in_o the_o 672._o year_n in_o who_o time_n tulga_n reign_v in_o spain_n after_o vitelianus_n succeed_v adeodatus_n 1._o donus_n and_o agathus_n agathus_n command_v apostolical_a that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o apostolical_a as_o pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n o_o grievous_a blasphemy_n in_o this_o time_n be_v celebrate_v the_o six_o general_a council_n in_o canstantinople_n where_o marriage_n to_o the_o grecian_a priest_n be_v permit_v but_o to_o the_o latin_a priest_n forbid_v permit_v this_o agathus_n send_v to_o the_o 6._o council_n a_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v honorius_n 1._o for_o a_o monothelite_n in_o the_o 682._o 682._o year_n die_v agathus_n and_o leo_n 2_o benedict_n 2._o and_o john_n 5._o succeed_v he_o john_n 8._o 5._o be_v dead_a then_o arise_v the_o 8._o sisme_n and_o 2._o pope_n be_v elect_v petrus_n and_o theodoretus_n which_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o 606._o sisme_n year_n be_v cunon_o choose_v cunon_o die_v in_o the_o 687._o year_n be_v the_o 9_o sisme_n and_o 2._o pope_n theodor_n and_o pascall_n be_v elect_v both_o which_o depose_v sergius_n who_o be_v pope_n thirteen_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n be_v choose_v after_o sergius_n succeed_v john_n the_o 6._o john_n the_o 7._o sisimus_fw-la and_o constantine_n the_o first_o 1_o constantine_n 1_o kiss_v be_v call_v of_o the_o emperor_n justinianus_n to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v his_o foot_n to_o the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n to_o be_v kiss_v and_o against_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o god_n image_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o image_n etc._n etc._n spain_n he_o command_v image_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o worship_v he_o die_v in_o the_o 716._o year_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o miserable_a dissipation_n of_o spain_n make_v by_o the_o moor_n of_o africa_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o count_n don_n julian._n don_n rodrigo_n then_o king_n 2._o the_o last_o of_o goth_n end_v the_o first_o unfortunate_a gregory_n 2._o 3._o and_o gregory_n 3._o continue_a the_o commandment_n of_o image-worship_n 741._o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o leo_n the_o emperor_n for_o not_o allow_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o 731._o year_n die_v gregory_n 2._o &_o in_o the_o 741._o year_n gregory_n 3_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n 2._o don_n pelayo_n reign_v in_o spain_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o don_n fasila_n zacharias_n zacharias_n etc._n be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v to_o adorn_v the_o church_n vestment_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o that_o attribute_v to_o himself_o king_n a_o certain_a divine_a power_n concontemptuous_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v and_o depose_v king_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o absolve_v vassal_n of_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o their_o lord_n which_o childerick_n king_n of_o france_n who_o the_o foresay_a zacharie_n depose_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o pipin_n the_o little_a bastard_n son_n of_o charles_n martell_n vassal_n of_o childericke_n try_v in_o this_o zacharie_n and_o pipin_n the_o old_a proverb_n be_v verify_v vn_fw-fr mulo_fw-la rasca_fw-la à _fw-la otro_fw-la y_fw-fr hazme_fw-fr la_fw-fr barua_fw-mi y_fw-fr hazer_n tehe_fw-ge el_fw-es copete_fw-it one_o mule_n rub_v another_o and_o do_v thou_o form_v and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o the_o pope_n have_v need_n of_o pipins_n aid_n to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n his_o lord_n saint_n gregory_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n call_v he_o lord_n pipin_n and_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n mindful_a of_o this_o benefit_n do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a why_o and_o for_o be_v such_o loyal_a servant_n he_o give_v
ambassador_n which_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o his_o excuse_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o incite_v many_o prince_n against_o he_o which_o thing_n the_o emperor_n see_v to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o go_v to_o palestina_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o sultan_n as_o the_o pope_n command_v but_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v pass_v the_o sea_n than_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o pulla_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o cross_v soldier_n which_o be_v to_o go_v and_o serve_v the_o emperor_n shall_v pass_v the_o sea_n the_o emperor_n go_v thither_o where_o so_o valiant_o he_o behave_v himself_o that_o he_o win_v jerusalem_n and_o other_o city_n and_o make_v truce_n with_o the_o sultan_n for_o ten_o year_n all_o which_o by_o his_o ambassador_n he_o signify_v to_o the_o pope_n suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v rejoice_v but_o so_o far_o off_o be_v the_o pope_n from_o rejoice_v at_o the_o news_n pope_n that_o he_o command_v those_o which_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v lest_o they_o shall_v tell_v they_o to_o other_o and_o bruit_v it_o abroad_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a this_o do_v the_o pope_n that_o those_o certain_a city_n of_o pulla_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o render_v hear_v of_o the_o emperor_n death_n may_v yield_v themselves_o unto_o he_o herein_o the_o pope_n show_v himself_o a_o murderer_n and_o liar_n the_o very_a son_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o return_v the_o pope_n by_o letteres_n request_v the_o sultan_n not_o to_o deliver_v the_o holy_a land_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o emperor_n set_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a order_n return_v into_o italy_n and_o recover_v again_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v in_o pulla_n the_o pope_n see_v this_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o again_o object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v truce_n with_o the_o sultan_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n by_o the_o mediatiation_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o pope_n absolve_v the_o emperor_n provide_v that_o he_o pay_v for_o his_o absolution_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n or_o as_o say_v hist_n pontific_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o nine_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o ounce_n but_o nauclerus_fw-la friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n rerum_fw-la germanicarum_fw-la epitome_n and_o carion_n lib._n 5._o say_v 120000._o ounce_n of_o gold_n how_o dear_o the_o pope_n sell_v his_o vile_a merchandise_n here_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o mercer_n chapman_n nor_o pedlar_n which_o sell_v so_o dear_a their_o ware_n as_o the_o pope_n sell_v his_o ink_n paper_n wax_n and_o lead_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o italy_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o confederate_n seek_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n whereupon_o he_o return_v into_o italy_n and_o chastise_v the_o rebel_n the_o pope_n hear_v thereof_o do_v eftsoon_o excommunicate_a the_o emperor_n as_o then_o in_o pavia_n who_o now_o unable_a any_o long_o to_o endure_v the_o covetousness_n sauciness_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o they_o may_v fly_v from_o the_o error_n &_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o command_v a_o man_n well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o presence_n wherein_o he_o shall_v entreat_v of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o sermon_n be_v end_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o discover_v and_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o manifest_v that_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n these_o verse_n roma_fw-it diu_fw-la titubans_fw-la longis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la to_o wit_n rome_n that_o long_a time_n have_v stumble_v shall_v fall_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o we_o see_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v verify_v how_o many_o kingdom_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n elevation_n this_o pope_n command_v that_o at_o the_o aue_fw-la maria_n the_o salue_fw-la regina_fw-la that_o so_o blasphemous_a anthem_n against_o christ_n which_o this_o pope_n first_o command_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o his_o past_v god_n the_o bell_n shall_v be_v toll_v to_o saint_n frances_n be_v this_o pope_n very_o much_o devote_a and_o so_o command_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v believe_v saint_n frances_n to_o have_v have_v the_o five_o wound_n friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n as_o a_o friar_n franciscan_n libr._n 22._o cap._n 23._o ¶_o 3._o handle_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o 39_o cap._n ¶_o 3_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o say_v have_v the_o wound_n as_o have_v saint_n frances_n which_o history_n among_o the_o swarm_n of_o false_a miracle_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n this_o pope_n as_o note_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 21._o cap._n 33._o ¶_o 3._o compile_v and_o ordain_v the_o decretal_n decretal_n the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o canonist_n be_v govern_v some_o be_v call_v decretal_n which_o be_v as_o pineda_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v note_v it_o determinative_a epistle_n of_o some_o doubtful_a cause_n which_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o consultation_n of_o some_o make_v a_o decree_n be_v call_v that_o decree_n which_o the_o pope_n establish_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n cannon_n without_o request_n of_o any_o a_o cannon_n be_v that_o which_o in_o a_o universal_a council_n be_v establish_v and_o this_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o gloze_v cann_n omnis_fw-la dist_n 3._o upon_o a_o decree_n he_o add_v dogma_fw-la that_o the_o statute_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v dogma_fw-la and_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o matter_n of_o vice_n or_o virtue_n mandatum_fw-la mandatum_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v prohibitive_a a_o interdiction_n it_o be_v call_v without_o punishment_n assign_v santion_n and_o santion_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o law_n that_o appoint_v the_o punishment_n to_o transgressor_n etc._n etc._n and_o somewhat_o low_a other_o constitution_n which_o other_o pope_n have_v since_o invent_v remain_v in_o another_o volume_n which_o we_o call_v liber_n sextus_n sextus_n compile_v and_o authorise_v by_o pop_n boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n by_o he_o publish_v and_o clement_n the_o five_o make_v afterward_o many_o other_o which_o be_v call_v clementines_n clementines_n etc._n etc._n other_o extravagant_n many_o pope_n make_v extravagant_n etc._n etc._n extravagant_n be_v they_o call_v because_o they_o be_v not_o put_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n as_o other_o ordinary_a one_o be_v but_o each_o one_o apart_o by_o itself_o every_o one_o entreat_v of_o it_o distinct_a matter_n even_o as_o quodlibet_n be_v so_o call_v quodlibet_n because_o they_o be_v put_v among_o divine_a question_n handle_v apart_o by_o themselves_o every_o one_o according_a to_o it_o matter_n i_o think_v good_a see_v in_o this_o book_n be_v handle_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n govern_v his_o church_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a universal_a head_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o call_v the_o bible_n and_o our_o adversary_n so_o much_o abhor_v and_o detest_v as_o the_o pestilence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n govern_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o under_o such_o rigorous_a pain_n forbid_v they_o the_o read_n thereof_o call_v it_o a_o book_n of_o heresy_n arise_v o_o lord_n sleep_v not_o disperse_v thy_o enemy_n and_o drive_v those_o away_o that_o abhor_v thy_o holy_a law_n which_o thy_o majesty_n have_v publish_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o writing_n of_o thy_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1241._o 1241._o year_n this_o gregory_n 9_o die_v don_n fernando_n 3._o reign_v in_o castille_n celestinus_fw-la the_o four_o 4._o a_o milanist_a assay_v what_o he_o may_v to_o secute_v the_o good_a emperor_n frederick_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o eighteen_o day_n poison_n and_o as_o be_v say_v poison_a he_o can_v not_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o election_n of_o this_o celestine_n the_o four_o say_v the_o history_n a_o english_a cardinal_n call_v robert_n somerton_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v succeed_v gregory_n the_o nine_o poison_n be_v poison_v celestine_n be_v dead_a because_o the_o emperor_n take_v the_o cardinal_n the_o popedom_n be_v void_a almost_o 21_o month_n but_o in_o the_o end_n at_o the_o request_n of_o baldwin_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o
¶_o 3_o say_v he_o add_v that_o which_o to_o many_o other_o seem_v mere_a novelty_n namely_o that_o he_o as_o write_v also_o papyrus_fw-la saonensis_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n do_v deny_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a low_o say_v the_o same_o pineda_n crantzio_n say_v that_o on_o a_o solemn_a day_n to_o declare_v himself_o lord_n as_o well_o of_o the_o temporalty_n as_o of_o the_o spirituality_n pontifical_o array_v as_o a_o pope_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o and_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o another_o day_n clothe_v as_o a_o emperor_n carry_v before_o he_o a_o sword_n naked_a show_v himself_o and_o cry_v out_o say_v ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o two_o sword_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o both_o sword_n civil_a and_o spiritual_a this_o be_v that_o pope_n of_o who_o say_v the_o historian_n that_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n live_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n etc._n thus_o die_v that_o boniface_n say_v platina_n that_o more_o endeavour_v to_o terrify_v emperor_n king_n prince_n nation_n and_o people_n then_o make_v they_o religious_a he_o attempt_v to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n dispatch_v man_n and_o eftsoon_o call_v they_o back_o even_o as_o he_o list_v himself_o much_o thirst_v after_o gold_n seek_v for_o it_o on_o all_o side_n more_o than_o can_v be_v speak_v pandulphus_fw-la calenucius_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o neapolitan_a history_n recount_v many_o great_a villainy_n of_o this_o pope_n with_o boniface_n the_o eight_o will_v i_o conclude_v say_v that_o which_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n in_o his_o twenty_o and_o two_o book_n chapter_n 12._o ¶_o 1_o say_v let_v ambitious_a man_n say_v he_o note_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o boniface_n so_o open_o practise_v in_o his_o popedom_n and_o who_o covet_v more_o say_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n let_v he_o read_v johannes_n vilaneus_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o many_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n do_v paint_v he_o out_o yet_o do_v clement_n the_o five_o for_o all_o this_o celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o vienna_n where_o be_v present_a as_o say_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n three_o hundred_o bishop_n with_o very_a many_o other_o prelate_n and_o it_o be_v there_o determine_v that_o pope_n baniface_n have_v be_v most_o catholic_a a_o christian_a and_o true_a pope_n and_o vicar_n of_o god_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a behold_v here_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n may_v err_v don_n fernando_n 4._o the_o son_n of_o don_n sancho_n reign_v in_o castille_n benedict_n 11._o 11._o or_o after_o other_o the_o 9_o a_o dominican_n be_v very_o liberal_a to_o entertain_v idolatry_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o cite_v those_o that_o have_v take_v boniface_n his_o predecessor_n and_o for_o not_o appear_v before_o he_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o their_o contempt_n he_o absolve_v of_o the_o excommunication_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o receive_v into_o favour_n john_n and_o james_n cardinal_n of_o colen_n who_o boniface_n so_o much_o abhor_v this_o good_a be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v his_o mother_n poor_a but_o poor_o clothe_v 1305._o in_o the_o 1305._o year_n 9_o month_n of_o his_o popedom_n not_o full_o complete_a he_o die_v and_o of_o poison_n as_o be_v think_v give_v he_o in_o certain_a fig_n send_v he_o by_o a_o abbess_n poison_n don_n fernando_n 4._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n after_o great_a difference_n 5._o who_o shall_v be_v pope_n clement_n 5._o a_o gascon_n be_v choose_v be_v absent_a his_o election_n be_v know_v he_o depart_v from_o bordeaux_n where_o he_o be_v archbishop_n and_o come_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n whither_o he_o command_v and_o they_o so_o do_v all_o the_o cardinal_n to_o come_v year_n and_o so_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 1305._o year_n pass_v into_o france_n and_o there_o continue_v almost_o 74._o year_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o clement_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n charles_n his_o brother_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o britain_n be_v present_a upon_o who_o and_o other_o twelve_o also_o fall_v a_o wall_n whereof_o they_o all_o there_o die_v the_o king_n also_o himself_o receive_v some_o part_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o pope_n see_v himself_o in_o so_o great_a a_o strait_n that_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o lose_v a_o carbuncle_n which_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o mitre_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o reyno_n worth_a 6000._o florence_n how_o can_v he_o say_v with_o saint_n peter_n who_o successor_n say_v he_o he_o be_v gold_n and_o silver_n have_v i_o none_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o coronation_n end_v many_o cardinal_n he_o make_v &_o all_o be_v french_a man_n to_o rome_n he_o send_v three_o cardinal_n with_o authority_n of_o senator_n which_o shall_v govern_v the_o same_o and_o italy_n also_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o to_o the_o elect_a caesar_n in_o almain_n albeit_o they_o be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o shall_v give_v both_o authority_n and_o name_n a_o brotheler_n be_v this_o clement_n and_o patron_n of_o whore_n and_o so_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n settle_v his_o court_n at_o auignon_n at_o vienna_n in_o the_o 1311._o year_n dissolve_v he_o celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o which_o for_o their_o good_n sake_n wherewith_o he_o enrich_v those_o of_o s._n johns_n order_n of_o the_o rhodes_n most_o cruel_o he_o dissolve_v the_o templar_n which_o be_v more_o rich_a than_o the_o french_a king_n himself_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o templar_n &_o one_o of_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o burn_v at_o paris_n condemn_v against_o the_o fraticellians_n begardians_n and_o begninians_n that_o deny_v to_o adore_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o publish_v a_o bull._n he_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n florentine_n and_o lucquesians_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o recluse_n dream_v in_o the_o life_n of_o vrban_n 4._o before_o mention_v which_o feast_n be_v call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o confirm_v celestine_n 5._o he_o cannonize_v but_o why_o condemn_v he_o not_o boniface_n 8._o who_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o pope_n &_o lord_n celestine_n 1314._o in_o the_o 1314._o year_n clement_n die_v in_o which_o same_o year_n as_o the_o emperor_n henry_n from_o lucemberg_n mean_v to_o come_v into_o sicilia_n offer_v and_o give_v he_o by_o the_o sicilian_n themselves_o a_o curse_a man_n call_v bernardus_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr policiano_n a_o dominick_n friar_n die_v who_o feign_v of_o set_a purpose_n great_a service_n to_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o poison_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o the_o good_a emperor_n perceive_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o poison_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n depart_v hence_o for_o if_o the_o almain_n perceive_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v thou_o shall_v die_v a_o evil_a death_n the_o curse_a dominick_n flee_v to_o sena_n where_o like_o another_o judas_n he_o receive_v the_o money_n promise_v for_o his_o treason_n but_o his_o fellow_n dominicke_n can_v he_o not_o deliver_v for_o in_o tuscan_a cause_n lombardie_n and_o diverse_a other_o part_n many_o of_o they_o be_v murder_v and_o they_o and_o their_o monastery_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n perish_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 24._o ¶_o 4._o of_o this_o clement_n speak_v these_o word_n saint_n antoninus_n johannes_n villaneus_n and_o papirius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o covetous_a of_o money_n and_o thence_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o suffer_v simony_n in_o matter_n of_o benefice_n to_o go_v so_o open_o through_o his_o court_n mere_o ignorant_a be_v they_o which_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o simonist_n see_v we_o know_v by_o divine_a law_n simonist_n that_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v thing_n holy_a and_o spiritual_a be_v call_v sin_n and_o be_v that_o of_o simony_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v be_v such_o though_o he_o approve_v that_o good_a piece_n boniface_n 8._o vacation_n two_o year_n 3_o month_n and_o 17._o day_n the_o sea_n be_v void_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n don_n alonso_n 11._o reign_v in_o castille_n after_o many_o contention_n among_o the_o 23_o cardinal_n john_n 23_o cruel_a or_o 22._o or_o 21_o be_v choose_v the_o cardinal_n as_o say_v saint_n antoninus_n who_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n allege_v disagree_v they_o yield_v the_o court_n to_o this_o johns_n dispose_n and_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v name_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o pope_n etc._n etc._n &_o he_o name_v himself_o and_o somewhat_o low_a say_v pineda_n himself_o titus_n livius_n say_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v
offend_v because_o apias_n claudius_n have_v choose_v himself_o of_o the_o decemuiri_fw-la and_o lucius_n furius_n camillus_n to_o be_v consul_n and_o they_o be_v pagan_n and_o to_o be_v name_v pope_n he_o be_v a_o christian_n hold_v it_o no_o let_v etc._n etc._n such_o like_a unto_o he_o be_v this_o john_n 24._o pope_n that_o elect_a himself_o this_o pope_n deprive_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o catura_fw-la disgrade_v and_o deliver_v he_o to_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v torment_v embowel_a and_o burn_v till_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o cause_n of_o his_o great_a cruelty_n be_v this_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n he_o say_v have_v conspire_v against_o the_o pope_n this_o john_n much_o affect_a novelty_n of_o one_o bishopric_n he_o make_v 2_o and_o contrariwise_o of_o 2_o one_o of_o a_o abotship_n he_o make_v a_o bishopric_n and_o of_o a_o bishopric_n he_o make_v a_o abbotship_n archbishoppricke_n caragoça_n he_o make_v a_o archbishopric_n and_o five_o bishopric_n of_o 11_o in_o the_o province_n of_o taracona_n he_o give_v it_o for_o suffragans_n portugal_n the_o knight_n of_o christ_n order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o moor_n he_o institute_v in_o portugal_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o don_n alonso_n king_n of_o portugal_n give_v they_o the_o good_n of_o the_o templar_n those_o he_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n which_o say_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o proper_a he_o forbid_v this_o question_n in_o the_o university_n to_o be_v dispute_v he_o condemn_v one_o peter_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n because_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o follow_v christ_n poverty_n burn_v for_o which_o cause_n many_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v this_o pope_n so_o cruel_a against_o such_o as_o he_o call_v heretic_n err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n see_v not_o god_n nor_o rejoice_v with_o he_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o as_o say_v masseus_n deceive_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o one_o tundall_n a_o irishman_n have_v his_o father_n teach_v he_o by_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 22._o confute_v 43._o and_o by_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o utter_v concern_v lazarus_n who_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16._o 46._o 22._o by_o that_o which_o say_v s._n stephen_n act._n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n imitate_v therein_o his_o master_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o christ_n be_v gain_v whether_o in_o life_n or_o death_n and_o verse_n 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o say_v be_v better_o for_o he_o also_o eccle._n 12._o 7._o and_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n &_o the_o spirit_n return_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o also_o matth._n 22_o 23._o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n who_o be_v dead_a as_o touch_v the_o body_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o luke_n 16._o 9_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o wit_n when_o you_o shall_v die_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 8._o we_o love_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v this_o heresy_n confute_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n presence_n see_v god_n and_o at_o the_o part_n from_o their_o body_n enjoy_v his_o presence_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o see_v god_n and_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n our_o happiness_n consist_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v this_o heresy_n this_o pope_n send_v 2_o friar_n to_o paris_n the_o one_o a_o dominican_n the_o other_o a_o franciscan_a unto_o who_o thomas_n vale_n a_o english_a dominicke_n oppose_v himself_o for_o which_o the_o pope_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n many_o other_o likewise_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o conclusion_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n aid_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a who_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n compel_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v to_o recant_v &_o not_o without_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v his_o popedom_n as_o john_n gerson_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o easter_n do_v witness_n the_o error_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o now_o we_o will_v reckon_v be_v according_a to_o the_o papist_n image_n error_n but_o according_a to_o christian_a religion_n perfect_a truth_n he_o command_v the_o nun_n call_v beguinas_n to_o marry_v he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v picture_n nor_o image_n he_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o his_o apostle_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o faithful_a christian_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o never_o vow_v chastity_n and_o that_o vow_n make_v not_o they_o perfect_a which_o vow_v they_o nor_o put_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n we_o will_v now_o return_v to_o his_o wonder_n john_n mandevell_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o report_v this_o pope_n to_o have_v write_v a_o large_a epistle_n to_o the_o grecian_n note_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n who_o head_n he_o be_v &_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o the_o grecian_n in_o few_o word_n answer_v thy_o power_n over_o thy_o subject_n we_o very_o believe_v to_o be_v great_a thy_o excae_a pride_n we_o can_v suffer_v thy_o covetousness_n we_o can_v satisfy_v the_o devil_n be_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o us._n in_o this_o laconismo_n or_o brevity_n well_o declare_v the_o grecian_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o pope_n john_n proclaim_v the_o emperor_n lodowick_n of_o baviera_n for_o a_o rebel_n sismatique_a and_o heretic_n the_o cause_n be_v as_o say_v jeronymus_n marius_n for_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o prince_n without_o oath_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o clement_n 5._o have_v command_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n to_o avoid_v contention_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o at_o auignon_n request_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o authority_n and_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o so_o far_o of_o be_v the_o pope_n from_o grant_v this_o that_o he_o send_v home_o with_o a_o mischief_n and_o very_o evil_o entreat_v the_o ambassador_n emperor_n peremptory_o cite_v the_o emperor_n himself_o personal_o to_o appear_v in_o auignon_fw-fr and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o emperor_n know_v the_o tyranny_n which_o the_o pope_n usurp_v in_o the_o church_n and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v only_o of_o god_n his_o imperial_a majesty_n will_v not_o as_o a_o servant_n subject_n himself_o nor_o come_v to_o auignon_fw-fr affect_v peace_n notwithstanding_o he_o eftsoon_o by_o ambassador_n do_v gentle_o request_v he_o to_o grant_v what_o he_o demand_v the_o pope_n be_v still_o obstinate_a and_o for_o the_o hate_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v the_o viscount_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v place_v to_o govern_v milan_n when_o the_o emperor_n see_v his_o obstinacy_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v very_o magnifical_o receive_v and_o demand_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v deny_v he_o the_o noble_n of_o rome_n hear_v this_o send_v their_o messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n beseech_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o grant_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n desire_v which_o if_o he_o deny_v to_o do_v they_o will_v do_v say_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v the_o pope_n nothing_o move_v but_o rather_o much_o more_o incense_a and_o cast_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n with_o many_o injury_n and_o threaten_n when_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n see_v this_o they_o determine_v to_o grant_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n demand_v and_o so_o the_o senator_n stephen_n and_o nicholas_n by_o commandment_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n crown_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o wife_n the_o empress_n this_o know_v to_o pope_n john_n he_o make_v great_a process_n against_o the_o emperor_n call_v he_o heretic_n and_o say_v he_o have_v commit_v high_a treason_n he_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o a_o new_a with_o a_o most_o cruel_a excommunication_n thus_o far_o jeronymus_n marius_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n in_o those_o time_n
that_o he_o be_v poison_v with_o yoyson_n which_o alexander_n cause_v to_o be_v give_v he_o this_o be_v he_o that_o to_o maintain_v his_o tyranny_n call_v the_o great_a turk_n aforenamed_a against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n king_n wherein_o he_o give_v example_n to_o francis_n of_o france_n to_o call_v afterwards_o the_o turk_n against_o our_o king_n don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n this_o be_v he_o which_o command_v both_o the_o hand_n and_o tongue_n of_o antonius_n mancinellus_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o a_o elegant_a oration_n which_o he_o make_v against_o his_o abominable_a custom_n most_o filthy_a life_n and_o not_o hear_v of_o villainy_n but_o god_n who_o be_v just_a give_v he_o his_o hire_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o be_v at_o a_o banquet_n which_o he_o make_v to_o certain_a cardinal_n and_o senatos_fw-la of_o rome_n of_o purpose_n to_o poison_v they_o with_o the_o self_n same_o poison_n that_o he_o poison_a geme_n the_o turk_n brother_n withal_o the_o servitor_n ill_o advise_v mistake_v one_o flagon_n for_o another_o unwilling_o give_v drink_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o flagon_n wherein_o be_v the_o poison_n poison_n and_o so_o after_o he_o have_v 11_o year_n pope_v he_o and_o some_o of_o the_o servant_n 1503._o and_o cardinal_n in_o the_o 1503._o year_n die_v 1499._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o 1499._o year_n jeronymus_n savanarola_n a_o dominican_n doctrine_n that_o excellent_a preacher_n a_o man_n admirable_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n with_o other_o his_o companion_n be_v burn_v in_o florence_n he_o maintain_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n condemn_a indulgence_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a life_n and_o great_a carlesenesse_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o moreover_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o office_n deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n teach_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n follow_v neither_o the_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o attribute_v more_o to_o his_o indulgence_n &_o trifle_a tradition_n then_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v &_o foretell_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v namely_o the_o destruction_n of_o florencr_n &_o rome_n &_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o our_o time_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o count_n franciscus_n picus_n mirandula_n call_v he_o a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o defend_v he_o by_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n marcillius_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n and_o philippus_n comineus_n in_o his_o french_a history_n say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n defend_v his_o innocence_n d._n illescas_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n 6._o speaking_z of_o savanarola_n say_v these_o word_n many_o opinion_n there_o be_v and_o yet_o want_v there_o not_o some_o which_o judge_v of_o the_o justification_n of_o this_o fact_n this_o only_a rest_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o know_v the_o secret_a of_o all_o thing_n i_o hear_v the_o most_o learned_a father_n and_o master_n friar_n mancius_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominicke_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o affirm_v of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o familiar_a of_o bishop_n remolinus_n which_o afterwards_o be_v cardinal_n that_o it_o repent_v the_o bishop_n all_o his_o life_n time_n to_o have_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n and_o that_o for_o satisfaction_n thereof_o before_o god_n he_o fast_v three_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o very_o who_o so_o read_v some_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o he_o leave_v we_o in_o write_v will_v not_o deem_v they_o to_o proceed_v from_o a_o hypocritical_a but_o a_o true_a religious_a man_n hitherto_o illescas_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o alexander_n don_n fernando_n and_o dona_n isabella_n reign_v in_o spain_n 1492._o in_o who_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1492._o somewhat_o more_o or_o less_o six_o notable_a thing_n happen_v in_o spain_n the_o 1._o the_o pope_n be_v a_o spaniar_n dthe_v 2._o grananda_n be_v win_v the_o 3._o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o indies_n the_o 4._o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n the_o 5._o the_o holy_a brotherhood_n and_o the_o 6._o 1._o the_o disease_n call_v bubo_n abominable_a as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v the_o spanish_a pope_n alexander_n never_o good_a pope_n but_o great_a mischief_n do_v he_o to_o spain_n or_o any_o land_n of_o the_o world_n the_o take_n of_o granada_n wrought_v great_a good_a unto_o spain_n in_o free_v it_o from_o continual_a war_n &_o slaughter_n between_o the_o christian_n &_o the_o moor_n and_o in_o banish_v out_o of_o all_o spain_n the_o false_a sect_n of_o mahomet_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o indies_n that_o be_v well_o consider_v have_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a granado_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o spaniard_n 2_o that_o go_v thither_o casaos_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n &_o a_o natural_a spaniard_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o spaniard_n towards_o the_o poor_a indian_n will_v god_n those_o which_o go_v thither_o have_v have_v more_o zeal_n to_o teach_v 3_o &_o augment_v the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n indies_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n then_o to_o enrich_v they_o self_n and_o for_o the_o enrich_n of_o themselves_o to_o murder_v and_o on_o all_o side_n rob_v as_o they_o say_v that_o simple_a people_n which_o have_v reasonable_a soul_n aswell_o as_o we_o and_o for_o who_o christ_n also_o die_v the_o indian_n as_o augustine_n the_o çarate_a complain_v report_v in_o his_o history_n of_o peru_n say_v that_o the_o spaniard_n take_v from_o they_o their_o idol_n and_o give_v they_o the_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o spain_n cross_n the_o virgin_n marie_n etc._n etc._n to_o worship_n they_o say_v that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v take_v from_o they_o their_o many_o wife_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n permit_v but_o one_o only_a wife_n and_o take_v they_o for_o themselves_o have_v they_o teach_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v 23._o no_o mention_n at_o all_o have_v be_v make_v of_o idol_n or_o image_n see_v that_o god_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n forbid_v they_o and_o chief_o the_o indian_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o idolatry_n if_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n permit_v but_o one_o only_a wife_n 24._o according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n wherefore_o keep_v our_o spaniard_n many_o whore_n and_o concubine_n what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n be_v this_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n the_o which_o to_o our_o spaniard_n and_o their_o indian_n have_v happen_v 4_o god_n send_v they_o better_a teacher_n of_o good_a zeal_n and_o intention_n inquisition_n be_v the_o inquisition_n ordain_v and_o after_o some_o it_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o war_n of_o granada_n by_o the_o same_o don_n fernando_n while_o sistus_n pope_v but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o fix_a and_o after_o the_o wive_n of_o granada_n be_v it_o true_o execute_v then_o command_v king_n don_n fernando_n that_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v baptize_v which_o will_v live_v in_o spain_n or_o otherwise_o depart_v and_o so_o as_o say_v sabellicus_n depart_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o the_o inquisition_n than_o be_v institute_v to_o teach_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o jew_n and_o moor_n which_o be_v turn_v christian_n and_o yet_o secret_o return_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n but_o have_v now_o almost_o cease_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o moor_n from_o day_n to_o day_n have_v it_o do_v more_o and_o more_o tyranny_n against_o the_o faithful_a they_o catholic_a and_o true_a christian_n who_o detest_a popish_a idolatry_n and_o vain_a superstition_n confess_v that_o only_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v worship_v their_o manner_n or_o teach_v they_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o err_v be_v injury_n disgrace_n torture_n whipping_n and_o evil_a life_n sanbenitos_n galley_n perpetual_a imprisonmente_n and_o in_o the_o end_n fire_n wherewith_o they_o burn_v those_o who_o god_n by_o his_o mercy_n make_v constant_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o so_o list_v to_o see_v the_o craft_n deceit_n stratagem_n and_o cruelty_n which_o the_o lord_n inquisitor_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a inquinator_n of_o the_o faith_n use_n with_o the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o furnace_n let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n entitle_v inquisitio_fw-la hispanica_fw-la translate_v into_o
the_o 170._o year_n the_o gentile_n force_v with_o torment_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o say_v of_o their_o master_n many_o abomination_n and_o among_o other_o that_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o child_n celsus_n the_o gentile_a philosopher_n accuse_v the_o christian_n for_o disloyal_a and_o traitor_n and_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o jew_n origen_n defend_v the_o christian_n with_o 8_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o this_o celsus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v great_a calamity_n and_o war_n the_o which_o symachus_n a_o orator_n and_o many_o other_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_n â—8_o say_v that_o while_o the_o roman_a empire_n adore_v their_o god_n etc._n it_o prosper_v the_o like_a history_n recite_v jeremy_n that_o when_o they_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n then_o all_o thing_n prosper_v read_v the_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n where_o saint_n augustine_n write_v against_o this_o slander_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n saint_n cyprian_n who_o many_o year_n live_v before_o s._n augustine_n there_o be_v a_o proconsul_n in_o africa_n call_v demetrianus_n a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o and_o other_o such_o like_a with_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v then_o afflict_v aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o god_n against_o this_o demetrianus_n write_v s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o not_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o calamity_n because_o unwilling_a to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n they_o adore_v false_a god_n and_o afflict_v the_o christian_n with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o unjust_a persecution_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v confess_v god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v he_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o god_n he_o show_v they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o defend_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o in_o our_o time_n full_o pass_v for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n be_v we_o at_o this_o day_n slander_v and_o unjust_o to_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o shameful_a kind_n of_o death_n condemn_v the_o same_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n by_o we_o name_v and_o as_o they_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o gentile_n so_o we_o against_o the_o antichristian_o do_v now_o make_v our_o defence_n we_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n send_v in_o our_o day_n so_o many_o calamity_n of_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n because_o they_o have_v profane_v the_o divine_a worship_n calamity_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o creator_n they_o honour_v the_o creature_n they_o worship_v not_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o god_n alone_o do_v they_o not_o worship_n but_o also_o the_o saint_n their_o image_n and_o picture_n they_o adore_v not_o will_v they_o tell_v i_o the_o image_n but_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v albeit_o their_o second_o nicen_n council_n not_o the_o first_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a command_v image_n with_o the_o same_o adoration_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v declare_v also_o our_o adversary_n see_v themselves_o in_o some_o affliction_n invocate_v the_o saint_n of_o paradise_n without_o any_o commandment_n or_o example_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o to_o do_v where_o they_o ought_v to_o invocate_v none_o but_o god_n alone_o also_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a mediator_n intercessor_n &_o advocate_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o they_o not_o content_v with_o the_o only_a intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o be_v they_o content_v christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o many_o mediator_n do_v they_o invent_v &_o each_o one_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o for_o himself_o also_o they_o take_v away_o &_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o which_o so_o do_v be_v curse_a of_o god_n &_o so_o take_v they_o away_o the_o 2._o commandment_n against_o image_n &_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o ten_o do_v they_o make_v two_o commandment_n also_o we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o catholic_a church_n do_v institute_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o have_v make_v 7._o err_v they_o also_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n nor_o the_o inquisition_n can_v err_v hence_o come_v it_o that_o they_o give_v so_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o decree_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n counsel_n &_o inquisitor_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o &_o yet_o will_v god_n they_o give_v not_o more_o credit_n to_o they_o then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n very_o common_a be_v ignorance_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n that_o with_o fire_n &_o blood_n do_v they_o persecute_v the_o true_a &_o catholic_a christian_n because_o so_o instruct_v &_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o worship_v one_o only_a god_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n &_o because_o they_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o only_a and_o alone_a mediator_n and_o because_o they_o add_v not_o nor_o ought_v diminish_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o word_n when_o our_o adversary_n shall_v then_o say_v that_o we_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o our_o new_a doctrine_n we_o will_v make_v they_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o elias_n inspire_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n free_o make_v unto_o k._n achab._n 17._o be_v thou_o he_o say_v achab_n which_o trouble_v israel_n elias_n answer_v not_o i_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o &_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o trouble_n israel_n because_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o follow_v baal_n you_o then_o will_v we_o say_v to_o our_o adversary_n be_v they_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n &_o have_v follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o antichrist_n your_o father_n the_o pope_n you_o be_v they_o which_o worship_v not_o nor_o honour_n god_n but_o you_o worship_n and_o honour_n image_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o with_o many_o other_o place_n let_v our_o adversary_n at_o last_o understand_v these_o &_o other_o such_o like_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n afflict_v the_o world_n with_o so_o great_a war_n famine_n pestilence_n &_o diverse_a other_o calamity_n within_o our_o day_n we_o have_v &_o yet_o do_v suffer_v his_o majesty_n for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n &_o for_o his_o christ_n sake_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o so_o may_v soften_v &_o not_o harden_v their_o heart_n as_o do_v pharo_n who_o by_o the_o more_o god_n do_v afflict_v he_o for_o his_o rebellion_n &_o contempt_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v he_o harden_v against_o god_n &_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v ancient_a history_n come_v we_o to_o that_o which_o in_o our_o day_n happen_v let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v many_o time_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 40_o year_n afflict_v spain_n with_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o other_o calamaty_n which_o begin_v a_o little_a after_o that_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n this_o persecution_n beginning_n in_o seville_a have_v stretch_v almost_o throughout_o all_o spain_n against_o the_o noble_a &_o learned_a people_n as_o after_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n in_o their_o pulpit_n confession_n &_o discourse_n do_v affirm_v all_o this_o of_o right_a to_o be_v impute_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o call_v lutheran_n heretic_n the_o common_a people_n which_o neither_o know_v nor_o other_o thing_n believe_v but_o that_o which_o these_o baalamite_n tell_v they_o &_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v do_v believe_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o my_o say_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v that_o which_o d._n illescas_n cap._n 31._o upon_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n 4._o say_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o 1561._o year_n on_o saint_n mathewes_n day_n the_o 21_o of_o september_n be_v the_o saboth_n valladolid_n two_o hour_n before_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n aftre_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o street_n call_v costanilla_n of_o valladolid_n so_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a that_o without_o hope_n of_o remedy_n in_o the_o 30._o hour_n space_n it_o ruin_v above_o 400._o of_o the_o most_o
elephant_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o he_o and_o there_o he_o die_v judith_n cut_v of_o the_o head_n of_o holophernes_n the_o war_n that_o antiochus_n and_o holophernes_n make_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v unjust_a but_o the_o war_n which_o henry_n the_o three_o make_v against_o the_o league_n which_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o just_a so_o that_o herein_o be_v he_o no_o tyrant_n beside_o this_o both_o live_n and_o die_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n of_o the_o league_n as_o at_o his_o end_n appear_v for_o in_o that_o small_a time_n that_o he_o live_v after_o he_o be_v wound_v he_o confess_v communicate_v and_o be_v anoint_a but_o leave_v these_o humane_a reason_n come_v we_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o saul_n be_v a_o wicked_a king_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o tyrant_n forsake_v of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v god_n to_o samuel_n how_o long_o do_v thou_o morn_n for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o israel_n and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v 4_o and_o anoint_v for_o king_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o issai_n which_o be_v david_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n verse_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v torment_v he_o albeit_o such_o a_o one_o be_v saul_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n command_v samuel_n or_o any_o other_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o so_o david_n although_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o and_o samuel_n anoint_v he_o for_o king_n when_o manifest_a occasion_n and_o mean_n be_v twice_o offer_v he_o to_o kill_v saul_n yet_o kill_v he_o he_o not_o also_o when_o david_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o cave_n for_o fear_n of_o saul_n as_o 1._o sam._n 24._o appear_v saul_n enter_v the_o same_o cave_n to_o do_v his_o need_n then_o do_v david_n man_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o let_v slip_v occasion_n but_o to_o kill_v saul_n but_o david_n instruct_v in_o a_o better_a school_n than_o be_v they_o answer_v the_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n against_o my_o master_n and_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o stretch_v not_o out_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o not_o only_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o but_o grieve_v to_o have_v cut_v of_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o if_o herein_o he_o have_v do_v some_o great_a disgrace_n and_o in_o the_o 26._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v report_v that_o david_n &_o abisai_n come_v by_o night_n to_o the_o camp_n of_o saul_n &_o find_v he_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n then_o abisai_n say_v to_o david_n god_n have_v close_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n this_o day_n now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o smite_v he_o once_o with_o a_o spear_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v not_o smite_v he_o again_o and_o david_n say_v to_o abisai_n destroy_v he_o not_o for_o who_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o and_o be_v guiltless_a moreover_o david_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v either_o the_o lord_n shall_v simite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o battle_n and_o perish_v the_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o one_o bring_v news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v slay_v he_o what_o give_v david_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o good_a tiding_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a to_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o destroy_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n then_o david_n command_v one_o to_o kill_v he_o who_o wound_v he_o and_o so_o he_o die_v and_o david_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o blood_n be_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n for_o thy_o own_o mouth_n have_v testify_v against_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o david_n mourn_v for_o saul_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o we_o will_v conclude_v that_o wicked_o do_v this_o friar_n and_o those_o of_o his_o counsel_n in_o murder_v their_o king_n and_o that_o wicked_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o praise_v and_o cannonise_v this_o fact_n what_o revelation_n have_v sistus_n 5._o that_o god_n have_v whole_o cast_v off_o henry_n the_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v any_o obsequy_n and_o honour_n accustom_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o &_o command_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o samuel_n and_o david_n have_v most_o sure_a revelation_n that_o saul_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v they_o let_v he_o live_v &_o conspire_v not_o his_o death_n if_o a_o prince_n in_o our_o time_n be_v he_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v he_o or_o catholic_a shall_v not_o full_o obey_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o albeit_o it_o be_v to_o the_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o most_o vile_a person_n if_o we_o believe_v sistus_n 5._o with_o good_a conscience_n may_v kill_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o that_o shall_v murder_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v a_o act_n very_o meritorious_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v cannonize_v what_o christian_a religion_n be_v this_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v cannonize_v for_o commit_v that_o which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o example_n we_o already_o have_v prove_v be_v express_o forbid_a oh_o time_n oh_o custom_n but_o upon_o such_o will_v his_o day_n come_v these_o swine_n shall_v not_o escape_v as_o they_o say_v without_o their_o saint_n martin_n with_o sistus_n 5._o conclude_v we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n and_o 1590._o year_n he_o die_v who_o vrban_n 7._o which_o pope_v 12_o day_n succeed_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1590._o gregory_n 14._o succeed_v he_o and_o die_v in_o september_n 1591._o innocent_a 9_o succeed_v gregory_n 14._o who_o a_o small_a time_n pope_v so_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 14._o month_n four_o pope_n die_v sistus_n vrban_n gregory_n and_o innocent_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v the_o most_o or_o all_o of_o they_o die_v of_o poison_n for_o brazuto_n be_v not_o dead_a that_o give_v they_o poison_v this_o brazuto_n kill_v 6_o pope_n with_o poison_n as_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o damasus_n 2._o we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o 1592._o year_n innocent_a 9_o be_v dead_a clement_n 8._o king_n or_o 9_o or_o 10._o succeed_v this_o clement_n pope_v in_o the_o 1599_o year_n a_o friar_n capuchan_n incite_v by_o the_o jesuit_n attempt_v to_o kill_v the_o french_a king_n henry_n 4._o but_o his_o treason_n be_v discover_v and_o so_o be_v he_o catch_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n &_o in_o september_n 1598._o die_v the_o king_n don_n philip_n 2._o age_v 70_o year_n &_o don_n philip_n 3._o son_n of_o the_o forename_a don_n philip_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o empress_n dona_n maria_n de_fw-fr austria_n sister_n of_o the_o king_n don_n philip_n 2._o succeed_v he_o god_n grant_v he_o grace_n as_o the_o duty_n &_o office_n of_o a_o king_n require_v night_n and_o day_n to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n scripture_n &_o accomplish_v that_o which_o god_n deut._n 17._o 18._o command_v a_o king_n shall_v do_v when_o he_o shall_v sit_v say_v god_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n note_v you_o spaniard_n that_o god_n command_v the_o king_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o say_v he_o he_o be_v to_o read_v they_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o ordinance_n to_o do_v they_o that_o he_o lift_v not_o up_o his_o heart_n above_o his_o brethren_n nor_o turn_v fâ—rm_v the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a that_o he_o may_v prolong_v his_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o and_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n not_o only_o comaund_v the_o king_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o his_o captain_n also_o when_o they_o be_v in_o war_n to_o read_v the_o
same_o so_o command_v he_o josua_n the_o general_n and_o most_o warlike_a captain_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n but_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v thou_o meditate_v therein_o that_o thou_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o then_o shall_v thou_o make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o then_o shall_v thou_o understande_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n give_v to_o our_o king_n and_o lord_n his_o captain_n and_o governor_n the_o grace_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v forbid_v that_o rule_v thereby_o they_o may_v well_o govern_v his_o subject_n albeit_o by_o that_o we_o have_v say_v it_o clere_o appear_v the_o pope_n i_o mean_v from_o boniface_n 3._o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 605._o unto_o clement_n the_o 8._o or_o 10._o which_o now_o tirannize_v to_o be_v of_o evil_a life_n and_o of_o worse_a doctrine_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o in_o any_o wise_a can_v be_v successor_n of_o peter_n nor_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o true_o antichrist_n yet_o for_o better_a confirmation_n with_o reason_n and_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o decree_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o chief_o with_o 3._o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n admirable_a for_o this_o purpose_n we_o will_v confirm_v it_o not_o with_o stand_v but_o before_o we_o do_v this_o we_o will_v set_v down_o certain_a ancient_a spanish_a proverb_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o life_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v they_o the_o spanish_a tongue_n be_v not_o only_o eloquent_a and_o copious_a but_o sententious_a also_o many_o proverbe_n it_o have_v by_o we_o call_v refrain_n which_o be_v certain_a brief_a say_n sententious_a and_o true_a so_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o that_o of_o long_a time_n allow_v to_o such_o proverbe_n in_o all_o tongue_n aswell_o learned_a as_o unlearned_a geve_v great_a credit_n because_o they_o be_v some_o chief_a principle_n which_o the_o latins_n call_v perseus_n nota_fw-la contrary_a whereunto_o whosoever_o will_v speak_v shall_v be_v hold_v for_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a that_o the_o spanish_a tongue_n be_v plenteous_a in_o proverbe_n &_o brief_a sentence_n the_o book_n call_v celestina_n the_o first_o part_n i_o say_v for_o the_o rest_n be_v falsify_v a_o book_n doubtless_o do_v it_o entreat_v of_o some_o other_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v do_v very_o evident_o declare_v the_o book_n of_o proverb_n which_o hernan_n nunes_n the_o comendador_n most_o excellent_a professor_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o greek_a in_o salamanca_n collect_v do_v show_v also_o the_o same_o who_o purpose_n be_v not_o only_o to_o collect_v so_o infinite_a a_o number_n of_o spanish_a proverbe_n but_o also_o will_v have_v not_o death_n prevent_v he_o have_v gloss_a and_o commented_a upon_o they_o as_o do_v erasmus_n upon_o the_o latin_a proverbe_n very_o have_v the_o comendador_n effect_v his_o purpose_n our_o spanish_a tongue_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o great_a treasure_n but_o to_o what_o end_n will_v thou_o say_v unto_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n say_v thou_o this_o to_o great_a purpose_n i_o answer_v have_v i_o say_v this_o person_n because_o here_o i_o will_v allege_v many_o spanish_a proverbe_n which_o very_o brief_o and_o most_o true_o do_v natural_o &_o with_o lively_a colour_n paint_v out_o the_o life_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o the_o little_a novice_n that_o help_v to_o say_v mass_n even_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o of_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n their_o deceit_n subtlety_n &_o hypocrisy_n covetousness_n robbery_n whordom_n ambition_n and_o simony_n etc._n etc._n speak_v these_o undoubted_a true_a proverbe_n and_o so_o command_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o all_o these_o proverbe_n follow_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o the_o comendador_n of_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n sin_n clerigoy_n palomar_n teruas_fw-la limpio_fw-la tu_fw-la lugar_n life_n of_o priest_n and_o dove_n where_o be_v a_o want_n there_o be_v cleanness_n rife_a and_o foulness_n scant_o siboo_n negocio_fw-la trazede_v frade_a podey_n falar_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr call_v potuguez_n speak_v friar_n if_o good_a it_o light_n do_v crave_v if_o bad_a it_o darkness_n seek_v to_o have_v entray_v padre_n sin_n licencia_fw-la o_fw-la os_fw-la sobrà _fw-la favour_n o_o falta_fw-la verguenâ—a_fw-la here_o free_o father_n enterest_n thou_o or_o under_o leave_n or_o shameless_a now_o cregos_n frade_n pegas_fw-la e_fw-la choyas_fw-la do_v à _fw-la ordemo_fw-la quatro_fw-la joyas_fw-la gallego_n clerigos_fw-la frayle_n picaâ—as_o y_fw-fr grajas_o do_v all_o diablo_fw-mi tale_n quatro_fw-la alhajas_fw-la â—_o joyas_fw-la priest_n friar_n pie_n daw_n and_o such_o like_a chaffer_n all_o jewel_n four_o to_o the_o devil_n i_o offer_v frail_a ni_fw-fr judio_n nunca_fw-la buen_fw-es amigo_fw-es nor_o friar_n nor_o jew_n ever_o friend_n true_a hize_fw-mi ami_fw-fr hijo_fw-es monazillo_fw-la y_fw-mi tornoseme_v diablillo_n a_o novice_n young_a my_o son_n do_v make_v for_o demi_a devil_n do_v he_o take_v quien_n quisiere_fw-la su_fw-es hijo_fw-es vellaco_fw-it del_fw-it todo_fw-it meta_fw-la lo_o missario_fw-la o_fw-la moâ—o_fw-la de_fw-fr corâ—_n of_o knavery_n who_o list_v to_o have_v his_o son_n heir_n make_v he_o a_o mass_n priest_n or_o youth_n of_o a_o quire_n moço_fw-la missero_fw-la y_fw-fr abad_n ballastero_fw-la y_fw-fr frail_a cortes_fw-la reniego_fw-la de_fw-la todo_fw-es tres_fw-la a_o mass_a youth_n a_o flatter_a friar_n a_o hunt_a priest_n a_o hateful_a liar_n monja_n para_fw-it parlar_fw-it y_fw-fr frail_a para_fw-it negociar_n jamas_fw-la se_fw-la vido_fw-la talpar_fw-la a_o nun_n to_o prate_v a_o friar_n to_o proule_n who_o ere_o two_o such_o have_v see_v so_o foul_a ni_fw-fr amistad_fw-es con_v frail_a ni_fw-fr con_fw-mi monja_fw-fr que_fw-fr te_fw-mi ladre_fw-mi with_o flatter_a friar_n nor_o pule_a nun_n no_o friendship_n else_o thou_o be_v undo_v ni_fw-fr fie_v en_fw-fr monje_fw-fr prieto_fw-la ni_fw-fr en_fw-fr amor_fw-la de_fw-fr nieto_fw-la in_o coal_n black_a friar_n have_v thou_o no_o trust_n nor_o rest_n on_o grandchilds_n love_n thou_o must_v ni_fw-fr à _fw-fr frail_a descalço_fw-la ni_fw-fr à _fw-fr hombre_fw-es callado_n ni_fw-fr à _fw-fr muger_fw-fr baruuda_fw-la no_o le_fw-fr des_fw-fr posada_fw-es to_z barefoot_z friar_z nor_o silent_a man_n nor_o beard_a she_o subject_n thou_o then_o nunca_n vide_fw-la de_fw-la cosas_fw-la menos_fw-mi que_fw-fr de_fw-fr abrilee_n y_fw-fr obispâ—s_fw-fr buenos_fw-mi thing_n less_o i_o never_o understand_v then_o april_n fair_a and_o bishop_n good_a bendita_fw-it la_fw-it casa_fw-la que_fw-fr no_o tiene_fw-it corona_fw-la rasa_fw-la choir_n dezir_fw-it rapada_fw-es este_fw-fr refran_n es_fw-la tomado_n de_fw-fr italiano_fw-it beata_fw-la quella_fw-it casa_fw-la que_fw-la non_fw-la ha_o cheregarasa_fw-la the_o dwell_a house_n be_v sure_o blessed_v wherein_o no_o shaveling_n have_v his_o nest_n this_o proverb_n be_v take_v from_o the_o italian_a beata_fw-la quella_fw-it casa_fw-la que_fw-fr nen_fw-mi ha_o cherega_fw-la rasa_fw-la ni_fw-fr fie_v muger_fw-fr de_fw-fr frail_a whoredom_n ni_fw-fr barajes_fw-fr con_fw-mi alcayde_v no_o woman_n trust_v a_o holy_a freyr_n nor_o yet_o scold_v with_o a_o judge_n for_o fear_n ni_fw-fr mula_fw-la mohina_fw-la ni_fw-fr moça_fw-fr marina_n ni_fw-fr poyo_n à _fw-fr la_fw-fr puerta_fw-la ni_fw-fr abad_n por_fw-mi vezino_fw-mi no_o mule_n of_o colour_n sad_a nor_o bench_n have_v at_o thy_o door_n nor_o maid_n of_o marian_n trade_n nor_o priest_n for_o thy_o neighbour_n ni_fw-fr frail_a por_fw-mi amigo_fw-mi vi_o clerigo_n por_fw-mi vezino_fw-mi a_o friar_n for_o friend_n see_v thou_o forsake_v and_o priest_n for_o neighbour_n do_v not_o make_v ni_fw-fr buen_fw-es frail_a por_fw-mi amigo_fw-mi ni_fw-fr malo_fw-la por_fw-mi enemigo_fw-it no_o good_a friar_n for_o a_o friend_n do_v choose_v nor_o bad_a for_o foe_n else_o shall_v thou_o loose_v por_z alas_o haldas_n del_o vicario_fw-la sube_fw-mi la_fw-fr moça_fw-fr all_o campanario_fw-la by_o vicar_n skirt_n the_o maid_n up_o to_o the_o belfry_n go_v yet_o nought_o at_o all_o afraid_a what_o make_v she_o there_o who_o know_v muchas_fw-es vezes_n de_fw-fr hombre_n casado_n clerigos_n y_o soldado_n no_o son_n amado_n holy_a priest_n and_o soldier_n then_o be_v oft_o not_o love_v of_o marry_a man_n obispo_n dâ—_n calahorra_n haze_v los_fw-es asnos_fw-es de_fw-fr corona_n covetousness_n for_o bribe_n do_v bishop_n order_n give_v to_o ass_n shear_v o_o that_o they_o live_v ni_fw-fr de_fw-fr frale_fw-mi ni_fw-fr de_fw-fr menja_fw-fr no_o esperar_fw-it de_fw-it recebir_fw-it nada_fw-es of_o friar_n nor_o nun_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o hope_n that_o be_v will_v sure_o deceive_v si_fw-mi con_fw-mi monia_fw-la quieres_fw-la tratar_n cumplete_a the_o guardar_n if_o with_o a_o nun_n thou_o list_v to_o deal_v stand_v on_o thy_o guard_n
young_a maiden_n also_o this_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n this_o war_n end_v other_o much_o more_o great_a have_v they_o wherein_o they_o so_o much_o increase_v and_o enrich_v themselves_o that_o not_o content_v with_o italy_n they_o make_v war_n also_o upon_o foreign_a nation_n and_o leave_v their_o own_o limit_n empire_n they_o invade_v africa_n and_o asia_n thus_o be_v they_o daily_o increase_v until_o another_o prince_n and_o lord_n arise_v up_o in_o rome_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o same_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o at_o the_o side_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n this_o new_a prince_n at_o the_o first_o make_v no_o show_n that_o he_o purpose_v aught_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o while_o he_o be_v so_o employ_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o empire_n flourish_v but_o afterward_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v how_o to_o benefit_n himself_o of_o that_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o to_o attain_v hereunto_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o may_v hold_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o church_n the_o cause_n that_o this_o new_a prince_n allege_v be_v that_o rome_n be_v always_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v go_v before_o other_o bishop_n in_o degree_n &_o dignity_n to_o obtain_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o difficult_a for_o albeit_o that_o the_o emperor_n let_v it_o slip_v yet_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o other_o nation_n confident_o gainsay_v he_o allege_v lawful_a cause_n why_o they_o withstand_v he_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o then_o for_o a_o brother_n companion_n and_o in_o power_n equal_a with_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o of_o rome_n forslow_v not_o but_o continual_o urge_v to_o attain_v to_o his_o purpose_n until_o he_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o murder_v mauricius_n his_o good_a lord_n and_o emperor_n that_o which_o he_o will_v 3_o and_o so_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o what_o beside_o he_o best_o please_v here_o may_v you_o see_v that_o old_a rome_n be_v found_v upon_o one_o murder_n murder_n and_o the_o new_a which_o be_v the_o popedom_n upon_o another_o in_o this_o concern_v the_o primacy_n be_v the_o pope_n mere_o oposit_a to_o christ_n 41._o who_o sharp_o in_o his_o disciple_n reprove_v the_o like_a strife_n and_o ambition_n 25._o but_o the_o pope_n mount_v to_o this_o height_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v now_o further_a dare_v to_o promise_v to_o himself_o great_a matter_n yet_o long_a time_n proceed_v with_o great_a dissimulation_n a_o hundred_o year_n almost_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o empire_n much_o weaken_v it_o lose_v france_n england_n and_o almain_n the_o hun_n hold_v italy_n the_o vandal_n africa_n such_o be_v the_o dissipation_n that_o the_o emperor_n leave_v rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o west_n go_v to_o constantinople_n emperor_n where_o they_o make_v their_o abode_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o scatter_n of_o the_o empire_n mind_v not_o to_o let_v slip_v occasion_n but_o arm_v a_o question_n for_o his_o part_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o chief_a cause_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n command_v all_o statue_n and_o image_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o great_o do_v the_o pope_n withstand_v this_o command_n that_o he_o dare_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n so_o much_o now_o be_v the_o horn_n increase_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o east_n arise_v up_o mahomet_n who_o take_v many_o land_n form_v the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o dignity_n power_n and_o majesty_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v hold_v depend_v upon_o they_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o subjection_n and_o the_o war_n which_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n make_v in_o italy_a devise_v a_o notable_a policy_n and_o this_o it_o be_v to_o advance_v of_o himself_o another_o who_o he_o like_v and_o to_o name_v he_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o accknowledge_v the_o benefit_n why_o shall_v deem_v himself_o happy_a to_o please_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o will_v and_o so_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o elect_v and_o declare_v emperor_n who_o have_v chase_v out_o of_o italy_n the_o king_n of_o lombary_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o cause_v great_a anger_n and_o strife_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a emperor_n and_o not_o between_o they_o only_o but_o the_o church_n also_o of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o party_n of_o all_o which_o the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n much_o contention_n be_v there_o afterward_o among_o the_o italian_n french_a and_o almain_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o the_o end_n when_o otho_n the_o three_o duke_n of_o saxoniâ—_n be_v emperor_n and_o gregory_n 5._o a_o almaigne_n pope_n order_n be_v give_v that_o seven_o elector_n shall_v choose_v the_o emperor_n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o five_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o exclude_v strange_a nation_n that_o none_o but_o a_o almaigne_n shall_v be_v emperor_n great_a garboil_n arise_v afterwards_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v the_o unmeasurable_a arrogancy_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n read_v the_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o of_o frederick_n the_o first_o &_o second_o and_o to_o come_v near_o our_o time_n those_o of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n 5._o who_o host_n in_o the_o 1527._o year_n sack_v rome_n take_v pope_n clement_n 7._o and_o hold_v he_o prisoner_n this_o clement_n as_o sing_v the_o spaniard_n at_o the_o pope_n window_n while_o he_o be_v prisoner_n will_v have_v take_v away_o the_o cloak_n from_o the_o emperor_n as_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o clement_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v so_o also_o seek_v paul_n the_o four_o to_o take_v away_o the_o cloak_n from_o our_o king_n don_n philip_n the_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n will_v he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o but_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n who_o captain_n be_v the_o duke_n dalva_n put_v the_o pope_n into_o such_o a_o straight_o that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o make_v peace_n and_o chief_o hear_v of_o the_o take_n of_o saint_n quintans_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 1557._o year_n as_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o paul_n the_o four_o before_o we_o have_v say_v so_o proud_a be_v the_o pope_n become_v that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o which_o he_o cause_v the_o emperor_n to_o swear_v be_v in_o time_n past_o his_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o so_o saint_n gregory_n call_v lord_n the_o good_a emperor_n mauricius_n but_o now_o pope_n be_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o vassal_n this_o form_n of_o oath_n contain_v that_o the_o emperor_n by_o all_o possible_a way_n keep_v increase_n and_o defend_v the_o good_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o chief_a bishope_n their_o dignity_n privilege_n and_o decree_n and_o so_o no_o emperor_n but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v hold_v infamous_a &_o a_o faith_n breaker_n dare_v in_o any_o thing_n contradict_v he_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o emperor_n charles_n 5._o make_v to_o clement_n 7._o or_o 8._o in_o the_o 1530._o emperor_n year_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n will_v i_o here_o put_v down_o ego_fw-la carolus_n romanorun_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o charles_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o by_o god_n assistance_n hold_v to_o be_v emperor_n promise_n protest_v affirm_v and_o swear_v to_o god_n &_o bless_a s._n peter_n that_o i_o will_v henceforth_o be_v protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o profit_n keep_v and_o preserve_v their_o possession_n dignity_n and_o right_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v make_v this_o oath_n be_v don_n charles_n make_v king_n of_o lombary_n and_o after_o he_o be_v king_n of_o lombary_n another_o oath_n in_o this_o form_n he_o make_v oath_n ego_fw-la carolus_n etc._n etc._n i_o charles_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o lombard_n promise_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a flesh_n and_o by_o these_o holy_a relic_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v i_o to_o come_v to_o be_v emperor_n i_o shall_v to_o my_o power_n advance_v to_o holy_a roman_a church_n the_o holiness_n thereof_o and_o her_o
tyranny_n subject_v his_o companion_n to_o obey_v he_o also_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o profane_a sismatike_n withdraw_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v none_o say_v he_o that_o will_v do_v this_o but_o certain_a lose_v and_o desperate_a man_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v less_o authority_n they_o he_o of_o rome_n graciani_n s._n jerome_n to_o this_o self_n same_o purpose_n say_v wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v be_v it_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o egubium_n be_v it_o in_o constantinople_n or_o in_o regium_n oneself_o same_o dignity_n he_o have_v and_o one_o selfsame_a priesthood_n nepotianum_fw-la riches_n nor_o poverty_n either_o make_v he_o superior_a or_o inferior_a and_o so_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n hillarius_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o give_v he_o not_o the_o glorious_a title_n which_o the_o flatterer_n of_o our_o time_n now_o give_v he_o most_o holy_a father_n most_o bless_a pope_n chief_a bishop_n our_o lord_n &_o god_n upon_o earth_n they_o call_v he_o brother_n fellow_n bishop_n companion_n in_o office_n &_o other_o such_o like_a title_n which_o savor_v of_o love_n &_o christian_a simplicity_n &_o not_o of_o flattery_n &_o pride_n wherewith_o the_o miserable_a pope_n be_v puff_v up_o &_o rest_n much_o content_v and_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o those_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n countermand_v or_o in_o any_o thing_n fault_v see_v he_o be_v a_o man_n either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n they_o advise_v he_o &_o if_o need_n so_o require_v reprove_v he_o thus_o not_o once_o by_o chance_n but_o many_o time_n &_o that_o very_o sharp_o do_v cyprian_n handle_v stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ireneus_fw-la reprove_v victor_n for_o that_o through_o a_o impudent_a ambition_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o difference_n in_o celebration_n of_o easter_n who_o shall_v now_o dare_v to_o do_v this_o albeit_o the_o pope_n be_v another_o john_n 8._o 12._o 13._o 14._o 23._o or_o 24._o or_o be_v he_o another_o boniface_n 8._o another_o sylvester_n 2._o another_o gregory_n 7._o another_o alexander_n 6_o paul_n 3_o &_o 4._o or_o pius_n the_o five_o by_o divine_a law_n all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a and_o so_o as_o brother_n be_v to_o advise_v and_o correct_v one_o another_o if_o any_o difference_n there_o be_v of_o maioritie_n or_o minority_n by_o positive_a law_n it_o come_v as_o the_o canonist_n themselves_o when_o the_o truth_n do_v enforce_v they_o confess_v say_v quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la maioritas_fw-la &_o minoritas_fw-la etiam_fw-la papatus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la that_o all_o maioritie_n and_o minority_n yea_o the_o very_a popedom_n itself_o be_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o man_n have_v make_v it_o and_o yet_o go_v i_o further_o the_o maiority_n say_v i_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v over_o all_o the_o church_n be_v against_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o against_o his_o saint_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a nor_o yet_o humane_a law_n i_o say_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la diabolico_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v a_o infernal_a tyranny_n against_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o rise_v up_o as_o against_o a_o fire_n and_o general_a burn_a which_o touch_v every_o particular_a person_n note_v here_o that_o which_o in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n 24._o we_o have_v note_v where_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o more_o over_o which_o there_o we_o have_v say_v not_o blunt_o and_o foolish_o as_o they_o say_v but_o with_o good_a reason_n i_o seem_v do_v i_o say_v this_o as_o by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o decree_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o have_v there_o be_v none_o to_o have_v say_v it_o yet_o their_o proper_a life_n and_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n mention_v be_v most_o evident_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v our_o say_n by_o their_o life_n may_v each_o one_o see_v if_o of_o wilful_a ignorance_n he_o become_v not_o blockish_a 605._o foolish_a and_o blind_a the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n a_o adulterer_n murderer_n and_o tyrant_n until_o clement_n 8._o or_o 10._o which_o now_o tyrannize_v to_o have_v almost_o be_v all_o note_a read_v their_o history_n of_o terrible_a enormous_a and_o wicked_a vice_n and_o sin_n witches_z they_o have_v be_v murderer_n ill_o belove_v tumultuous_a troubler_n of_o common_a wealth_n and_o kingdom_n seditious_a revengeful_a brotheller_n simonist_n sodomite_n perjure_a incestuous_a nigromancer_n sacrilegious_a wicked_a without_o god_n without_o religion_n they_o then_o be_v such_o we_o conclude_v they_o not_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o judas_n not_o to_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o very_a antichrist_n but_o now_o for_o more_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v we_o will_v allege_v certain_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o understand_v and_o interpret_v of_o antichrist_n we_o will_v consider_v if_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v antichrist_n shall_v do_v and_o say_v the_o pope_n do_v and_o say_v and_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v say_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n will_v we_o conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o first_o passage_n 36._o be_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n the_o 11._o chapter_n which_o say_v and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v by_o king_n aswell_o in_o this_o place_n as_o chapter_n 8._o 23._o and_o 24._o be_v mean_v antiochus_n a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o antiochus_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n antiochus_n burn_v the_o bible_n advance_v his_o god_n mauzim_n forbid_v marriage_n make_v idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n adorn_v they_o with_o rich_a ornament_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o pope_n daniel_n proceed_v he_o shall_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determination_n be_v make_v neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n nor_o care_n for_o any_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o mark_v etc._n etc._n note_v here_o in_o daniel_n 3._o notable_a mark_n which_o say_v he_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v in_o whosoever_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o hold_v we_o he_o for_o antichrist_n the_o 1._o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n religion_n 3._o nor_o care_n for_o any_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o excessive_a pride_n the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o he_o hold_v his_o seat_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n command_v man_n in_o affliction_n &_o calamity_n to_o invocate_v another_o &_o other_o then_o god_n 20._o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o command_v by_o his_o prophet_n 51._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o command_v we_o to_o invocate_v any_o other_o but_o god_n alone_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o example_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n 14._o or_o apostle_n which_o have_v call_v upon_o any_o save_v god_n alone_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v as_o say_v saint_n paul_n in_o one_o only_a god_n we_o believe_v upon_o he_o only_o let_v we_o call_v this_o new_a doctrine_n have_v the_o pope_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o call_v upon_o other_o then_o god_n alone_o therefore_o be_v he_o antichrist_n who_o have_v forbid_v christian_n to_o read_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o pope_n who_o burn_v these_o holy_a book_n and_o those_o that_o for_o instruction_n of_o their_o conscience_n read_v they_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o authority_n
that_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v antichrist_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v erect_v his_o kingdom_n all_o this_o to_o one_o man_n can_v be_v apply_v but_o to_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n antichrist_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n see_v we_o then_o some_o thing_n 15._o wherein_o the_o pope_n do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o christ_n pope_n the_o people_n seek_v to_o make_v christ_n a_o king_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o for_o his_o kingdom_n he_o say_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o pope_n without_o demand_v contrarietic_n or_o seek_v it_o of_o the_o people_n have_v make_v himself_o universal_a king_n over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o at_o his_o fantasy_n do_v place_n and_o displace_v they_o the_o second_o opposition_n 6._o christ_n be_v god_n humble_v himself_o and_o to_o save_v we_o contraritie_n become_v man_n reconcyl_v we_o with_o the_o father_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o god_n say_v that_o in_o hell_n he_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n cast_v into_o it_o who_o soever_o he_o will_v and_o also_o draw_v out_o from_o thence_o if_o he_o please_v as_o do_v pope_n s._n gregory_n say_v they_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n dead_a who_o be_v a_o infidel_n &_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n he_o have_v in_o purgatory_n draw_v soul_n from_o thence_o as_o say_v they_o he_o do_v daily_o he_o have_v authority_n in_o earth_n bind_v and_o lose_v whosoever_o he_o will_v he_o have_v authority_n also_o in_o heaven_n place_v therein_o who_o he_o will_v command_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v the_o soul_n of_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v please_v without_o pass_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n as_o by_o the_o bull_n which_o pope_n clement_n the_o sâ—xt_n grant_v to_o such_o as_o come_n to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v the_o jubilee_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o way_n do_v appear_v all_o this_o say_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v do_v and_o so_o also_o say_v his_o parasite_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o lie_v to_o condemn_v and_o carry_v we_o with_o he_o contrarictie_n to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o three_o opposition_n christ_n do_v command_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 39_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o by_o they_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o the_o pope_n under_o most_o grievous_a pain_n command_v we_o not_o to_o read_v they_o nor_o look_v upon_o they_o lest_o that_o we_o know_v christ_n by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n may_v also_o know_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o busy_v we_o with_o some_o thing_n he_o commaundâ—_n we_o to_o read_v lie_v legend_n he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v the_o rosarie_n which_o alanus_n with_o so_o great_a falsehood_n and_o impiety_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o sistus_n 4._o renew_v so_o many_o pater-noster_n and_o so_o many_o aue_fw-la maries_fw-fr before_o a_o crucifix_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o of_o this_o or_o that_o other_o he_o or_o she_o saint_n he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o a_o certain_a great_a lady_n call_v isabella_n grant_v pope_n leo_n pardon_n of_o all_o her_o sin_n if_o kneel_v in_o her_o own_o lodging_n before_o the_o image_n of_o any_o he_o or_o she_o saint_n she_o shall_v say_v five_o pater-noster_n and_o five_o aue_fw-la mary_n behold_v what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o the_o aue_fw-la marta_n and_o the_o crucifix_n or_o the_o paternoster_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n contrariety_n what_o manner_n of_o prayer_n be_v this_o when_o he_o that_o pray_v neither_o know_v nor_o understandeth_v what_o he_o pray_v oh_o blindness_n oh_o ignorance_n 28._o the_o four_o opposition_n christ_n call_v unto_o he_o all_o those_o that_o travel_n and_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v refresh_v they_o the_o pope_n command_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o 1â—_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n as_o say_v jeremias_n and_o to_o dig_v pool_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o many_o other_o opposition_n yet_o will_v we_o set_v down_o but_o the_o last_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n with_o great_a triumph_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n contrariette_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o shameful_o the_o pope_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n fall_v in_o the_o company_n of_o judas_n who_o successor_n he_o be_v and_o there_o by_o his_o own_o father_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v everlasting_o torment_v you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o adversary_n and_o oppose_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v neither_o be_v turk_n moor_n jew_n nor_o pagan_a but_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n the_o pope_n sit_v in_o rome_n a_o city_n very_o ancient_a in_o christian_a religion_n where_o be_v so_o many_o good_a bishop_n for_o almost_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n which_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n the_o doctrine_n which_o preach_v and_o now_o also_o in_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n have_v god_n his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v in_o sodom_n where_o be_v lot_n and_o his_o family_n that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v with_o great_a power_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o all_o this_o shall_v he_o do_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n here_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o devil_n work_v his_o miracle_n miracle_n which_o confirm_v the_o spanish_a proverb_n sease_z milagro_n y_fw-fr hagalo_fw-it eldiablo_fw-mi be_v it_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v it_o but_o all_o to_o decâ—ive_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o 18._o that_o which_o christ_n of_o himself_o say_v dare_v the_o pope_n to_o say_v of_o himself_o data_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o o_o blasphemy_n intolerable_a as_o touch_v his_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n the_o world_n be_v full_a the_o very_a papist_n themselves_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o but_o the_o simple_a the_o idiot_n the_o vulgar_a sort_n believe_v and_o hold_v they_o for_o true_a miracle_n and_o for_o they_o rather_o will_v die_v then_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o whereof_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a oh_o ignorant_a blindness_n wonper_v and_o blind_a ignorance_n how_o many_o image_n have_v speak_v how_o many_o have_v sweat_n and_o that_o drop_n of_o blood_n the_o ignorant_a people_n believe_v that_o the_o beard_n hair_n and_o nail_n of_o the_o crucifix_n of_o burgos_n do_v grow_v how_o many_o miracle_n say_v they_o do_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o guadalupe_n and_o that_o of_o monsarrate_n how_o many_o captives_n deliver_v they_o how_o many_o dead_a do_v they_o raise_v again_o how_o many_o blind_a give_v they_o sight_n unto_o etc._n etc._n either_o this_o which_o they_o say_v be_v untruth_n and_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o else_o very_o do_v they_o these_o miracle_n if_o they_o do_v they_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n â—hich_v will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n may_v believe_v lie_n 11._o as_o in_o this_o self_n same_o chapter_n saint_n paul_n do_v advise_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v â—or_a found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v concern_v miracle_n not_o to_o make_v a_o image_n nor_o any_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o worship_n or_o do_v they_o reverence_n do_v god_n command_v us._n to_o make_v image_n to_o worship_n and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o they_o do_v the_o pope_n command_v we_o purgatory_n that_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v better_o believe_v o_o how_o many_o miracle_n how_o many_o dream_n vision_n &_o apparition_n have_v there_o be_v only_o one_o i_o will_v recite_v which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o enchiridion_n of_o time_n compose_v by_o friar_z alonso_z venero_fw-la thus_o then_o say_v he_o fol._n 118._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1164._o a_o certain_a holy_a hermit_n before_o decease_a appear_v in_o vision_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ligonium_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o there_o die_v in_o all_o part_n
with_o he_o 30000._o hell_n man_n and_o only_a saint_n barnard_n without_o any_o pain_n fly_v to_o heaven_n 3._o descend_v into_o purgatory_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n into_o hell_n perpetual_o to_o be_v damn_v thus_o far_a venero_fw-la he_o that_o report_v this_o be_v no_o idiot_n but_o a_o preacher_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o holy_a hermit_n come_v from_o another_o world_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o preacher_n also_o o_o happy_a bishop_n which_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o heaven_n purgatory_n and_o hell_n bless_a be_v our_o god_n which_o have_v open_v our_o eye_n and_o make_v we_o to_o understand_v such_o apparition_n to_o be_v illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o our_o doctrine_n 27._o read_v the_o parable_n which_o our_o saviour_n propound_v of_o the_o rich_a worldling_n who_o pray_v abraham_n to_o send_v lazarus_n before_o decease_v to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v to_o his_o five_o brethren_n that_o which_o he_o pass_v but_o abraham_n answer_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o who_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o a_o man_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o so_o that_o every_o christian_n which_o read_v search_v and_o meditate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v know_v that_o all_o this_o which_o they_o say_v concern_v purgatory_n be_v lie_n albeit_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o found_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n also_o be_v it_o a_o artticle_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v as_o say_v doctor_n constantine_n the_o head_n of_o the_o wolf_n it_o serve_v to_o maintain_v idle_a belly_n conclude_v we_o this_o then_o of_o the_o false_a miracle_n of_o antichrist_n with_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v 24._o and_o shall_v work_v sign_n great_a and_o wonderful_a so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v well_o have_v our_o redeemer_n forewarn_v we_o well_o have_v his_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n foretell_v us._n see_v we_o now_o to_o ourselves_o for_o of_o ignorance_n now_o shall_v we_o not_o sin_n we_o be_v forewarn_v and_o as_o daniel_n for_o our_o consolation_n foretell_v we_o of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o antichrist_n so_o also_o say_v saint_n paul_n and_o that_o more_o plain_o than_o daniel_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o consume_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o we_o see_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o accomplish_v how_o many_o kingdom_n and_o province_n do_v now_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o how_o come_v they_o by_o this_o knowledge_n not_o force_v but_o by_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n scripture_n very_o wise_a be_v the_o pope_n in_o forbid_v the_o bible_n in_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n well_o do_v he_o understand_v that_o all_o his_o evil_n his_o whole_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n shall_v there_o thence_o proceed_v but_o i_o command_v it_o the_o lord_n say_v saint_n paul_n will_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n with_o his_o word_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o so_o much_o abhor_v many_o nation_n have_v forsake_v he_o only_a spain_n and_o italy_n give_v he_o life_n but_o albeit_o they_o so_o do_v yet_o be_v his_o sickness_n uncurable_a and_o doubtless_o shall_v he_o die_v thereof_o the_o three_o and_o last_o passage_n wherewith_o we_o confirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n here_o will_v we_o note_v the_o principal_a point_n saint_n john_n say_v he_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o beast_n the_o woman_n and_o the_o beast_n with_o their_o quality_n and_o attire_n he_o depaint_v the_o woman_n say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o beast_n that_o this_o woman_n be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o guild_v with_o gold_n and_o adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v in_o her_o forehead_n a_o name_n wriâ—ten_o a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o this_o woman_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o conclude_v the_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n whâ—ch_n reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n concern_v the_o beast_n say_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o colour_n of_o scarlet_a full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o when_o he_o see_v this_o woman_n ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n he_o great_o wonder_v the_o angel_n declare_v unto_o he_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n the_o beast_n say_v the_o angel_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n whereupon_o the_o woman_n sit_v he_o say_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n lamb_n subject_a to_o the_o beast_n that_o these_o king_n shall_v fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o that_o the_o water_n whereupon_o the_o whore_n sit_v etc._n be_v people_n and_o kindred_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n he_o say_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n whore_n shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o destroy_v she_o who_o see_v not_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n here_o figure_v and_o lively_o paint_v out_o to_o who_o can_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v apply_v but_o to_o he_o alone_o the_o whore_n be_v the_o pope_n pope_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n sit_v aâ—d_v wherewith_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o himself_o empire_n it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n fornication_n and_o tâ—e_v idolater_n it_o call_v strumpet_n and_o whore_n read_v the_o sâ—cond_o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n and_o 3._o verse_n ezech._n 16._o chap._n of_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o 2._o and_o 3._o the_o pope_n than_o be_v call_v whore_n and_o greâ—t_a whore_n for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o he_o commit_v and_o teach_v to_o so_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n note_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n how_o much_o more_o yet_o by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v this_o thing_n full_o and_o plain_o happen_v see_v a_o pope_n have_v be_v which_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o a_o great_a whore_n read_v the_o life_n which_o we_o have_v recite_v of_o john_n 8._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o chief_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n full_o clothe_v platina_n speak_v of_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o as_o in_o his_o lâ—fe_n we_o have_v declare_v say_v that_o at_o his_o coronation_n fall_v a_o wall_n which_o kill_v many_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n fall_v from_o his_o horse_n lose_v a_o carbuncle_n which_o fall_v from_o his_o mitre_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o reyno_n that_o be_v worth_a sâ—xe_n thousand_o florence_n d._n illescas_n chap._n 24._o speak_v of_o the_o coroantion_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o say_v these_o word_n the_o day_n of_o this_o coronation_n in_o rome_n be_v so_o solemn_a and_o joyful_a that_o any_o hardly_o remember_v to_o have_v see_v the_o like_a thing_n for_o beside_o the_o other_o feast_n make_v which_o shall_v be_v tedious_a to_o recount_v they_o affirm_v above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n to_o have_v be_v cast_v among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v this_o pope_n say_v that_o which_o say_v saint_n peter_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o this_o woman_n he_o call_v babylon_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o confusion_n he_o call_v
she_o the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n the_o same_o also_o be_v rome_n full_o and_o plain_o what_o city_n be_v there_o now_o in_o the_o world_n wherein_o be_v so_o great_a confusion_n of_o vice_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o common_a whore_n which_o they_o call_v courtesan_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o great_a a_o rent_n that_o he_o may_v make_v thereof_o a_o great_a inheritance_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o compare_v with_o other_o infinite_a abomination_n which_o in_o rome_n be_v commit_v what_o place_n in_o christendom_n be_v the_o wicked_a sin_n more_o suffer_v without_o punishment_n then_o in_o rome_n this_o woman_n say_v saint_n john_n be_v druken_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n how_o many_o and_o how_o many_o have_v the_o pope_n cause_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o to_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o say_v and_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o only_a and_o chief_a bishop_n intercessor_n and_o mediator_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o for_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n be_v appease_v for_o believe_v that_o by_o faith_n only_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o work_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o our_o time_n of_o these_o threescore_o or_o fourscore_o year_n how_o much_o innocent_a blood_n have_v this_o raven_a wolf_n for_o this_o cause_n shed_v and_o spill_v in_o almain_n france_n england_n and_o in_o italy_n also_o and_o within_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n in_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n the_o fire_n and_o persecution_n of_o seville_a valladolid_n and_o other_o part_n of_o spain_n do_v witness_n what_o satisfaction_n shall_v this_o so_o cruel_a beast_n make_v for_o one_o doctor_n constantine_n the_o only_a pearl_n of_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n for_o one_o doctor_n vargas_n for_o doctor_n egidius_n for_o don_n john_n ponce_n of_o lion_n son_n to_o the_o county_n of_o baylen_n so_o near_o kinsman_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o arcos_n for_o one_o christopher_n de_fw-fr arellano_n a_o man_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n themselves_o most_o learned_a for_o one_o jeronymo_n caro_n for_o one_o licenciate_n john_n gonçales_n for_o the_o licenciate_n losada_n all_o these_o be_v man_n of_o singular_a life_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o know_v they_o can_v deny_v and_o godly_a they_o be_v in_o doctrine_n all_o these_o in_o seville_a and_o many_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v either_o condemn_v alive_a or_o else_o untombed_a be_v dead_a by_o the_o fire_n consume_v at_o one_o time_n be_v all_o these_o and_o so_o all_o at_o one_o time_n almost_o burn_v in_o seville_a o_o seville_a seville_a that_o kill_v and_o burn_v the_o prophet_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o thou_o name_v i_o some_o eight_o of_o thy_o servant_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n live_v in_o thou_o which_o aswell_o in_o life_n as_o doctrine_n may_v compare_v with_o or_o paragon_n those_o eight_o which_o i_o have_v name_v as_o thou_o than_o burn_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v out_o to_o god_n 10._o so_o now_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o martyr_n do_v likewise_o cry_v unto_o god_n under_o the_o ash_n of_o these_o bless_a man_n have_v god_n hide_v many_o small_a sparkle_n which_o when_o he_o shall_v please_v he_o will_v blow_v away_o and_o so_o kindle_v they_o that_o a_o far_o great_a fire_n shall_v they_o make_v then_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v and_o so_o shall_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a tertullian_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n saint_n john_n conclude_v his_o chapter_n city_n say_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o this_o a_o mainife_a description_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n what_o other_o city_n but_o rome_n reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n they_o carry_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n only_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v displease_v he_o of_o the_o beast_n say_v s._n john_n that_o he_o have_v 7_o head_n and_o 10_o horn_n which_o s._n john_n himself_o declare_v say_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v 7_o mountain_n the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o speak_v this_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n john_n nothing_o want_v but_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n the_o ancient_a poet_n as_o virgil_n &_o horace_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n the_o emperor_n mountane_n in_o who_o time_n also_o s._n john_n live_v call_v rome_n septicollis_fw-la of_o 7_o hill_n or_o mountain_n the_o grecian_n call_v it_o eptalophos_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o septicollis_fw-la â—o_o sever_v it_o from_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n this_o epitheton_fw-la they_o give_v it_o calepin_n septicollis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la epitheton_fw-la à _fw-la septem_fw-la collium_fw-la numero_fw-la impositum_fw-la tertullian_n in_o the_o 35._o chap._n of_o his_o apology_n say_v ipsos_fw-la quirite_n ipsam_fw-la vernaculan_n septem_fw-la collium_fw-la plebem_fw-la covenio_fw-la etc._n etc._n horace_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epodon_n dijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la septem_fw-la placuere_fw-la colle_n dicere_fw-la carmen_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o rome_n and_o virgil_n aeneid_n 6._o septemque_fw-la una_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circundedit_fw-la arces_fw-la and_o propertius_n septem_fw-la vrbis_fw-la alta_fw-la ingis_fw-la toto_fw-la quae_fw-la praesidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o lofty_a city_n with_o seven_o hill_n which_o be_v lady_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o name_n of_o these_o seven_o mountain_n be_v capitolino_n palatino_n quirinal_n auentino_n celio_n viminal_a and_o exquilino_n by_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n we_o clear_o see_v that_o antichrist_n have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o there_o be_v that_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n horn_n but_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o ten_o horn_n say_v saint_n john_n be_v ten_o king_n subject_a to_o antichrist_n who_o stout_o fight_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o monarch_n antichrist_n &_o they_o shall_v fight_v say_v he_o against_o the_o lamb_n what_o more_o sorcelesse_a thing_n be_v there_o 18._o without_o weapon_n and_o subtlety_n than_o a_o lamb_n notwithstanding_o the_o weak_a simple_a and_o disarm_v lamb_n overcom_v these_o ten_o king_n which_o with_o lion-like_a &_o wolfe-like_a force_n rush_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o prevail_v and_o when_o by_o force_n they_o can_v as_o old_a fox_n by_o craft_n will_v they_o seek_v to_o catch_v and_o kill_v he_o but_o come_v as_o they_o will_v the_o lamb_n overcome_v they_o all_o who_o be_v this_o lamb_n the_o same_o be_v he_o of_o who_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n how_o the_o slay_a lamb_n do_v he_o overcome_v yea_o very_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 29._o that_o lamb_n he_o be_v of_o who_o witness_v the_o other_o saint_n john_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n be_v this_o lamb_n who_o kill_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o in_o handle_v the_o second_o passage_n which_o we_o allege_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 2._o we_o have_v before_o declare_v saint_n john_n say_v further_a that_o these_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n who_o perceive_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o impotent_a lamb_n shall_v forsake_v antichrist_n disgrace_v he_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o destroy_v he_o before_o 80_o year_n past_a what_o king_n in_o christendom_n dare_v whisper_v against_o the_o pope_n all_o be_v his_o vassal_n all_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o all_o he_o command_v but_o see_v the_o mortal_a wound_n which_o the_o lamb_n with_o his_o only_a word_n have_v give_v the_o pope_n how_o many_o have_v forsake_v he_o within_o these_o fourscore_o year_n in_o almain_n england_n scotland_n denmark_n and_o swethland_n we_o have_v manifest_a example_n france_n also_o and_o polonia_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o so_o shall_v live_v shall_v one_o day_n hear_v the_o same_o of_o spain_n god_n have_v begin_v his_o work_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o imperfect_a nor_o yet_o end_v in_o the_o midst_n behold_v how_o daniel_n paul_n and_o john_n concur_v and_o agree_v together_o all_o they_o three_o with_o one_o spirit_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v declare_v that_o â—his_fw-la soâ—e_fw-la â—f_a perdition_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v very_o abominable_a in_o his_o life_n and_o much_o more_o
the_o more_o thou_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o last_o time_n have_v abase_v and_o deject_a thyself_o to_o serve_v and_o adore_v this_o monster_n this_o man_n of_o sin_n this_o son_n of_o perdition_n this_o whore_n clothe_v with_o scarlet_a &_o purple_a &_o adorn_v with_o so_o great_a store_n of_o gold_n &_o precious_a stoâ—s_n this_o beast_n this_o antichrist_n this_o thy_o pope_n this_o thy_o god_n upon_o earth_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o hold_v thyself_o ashamed_a &_o confound_v for_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v because_o thou_o so_o much_o love_v and_o more_o esteem_v honour_n then_o other_o nation_n thou_o shall_v abandon_v abhor_v he_o and_o shall_v practice_v his_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n god_n give_v thou_o that_o grace_n &_o that_o quick_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n sake_n which_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n our_o chief_a and_o only_o high_a bishop_n our_o redeemer_n and_o lord_n unto_o he_o have_v offer_v amen_o for_o the_o help_v of_o memory_n have_v we_o hear_v place_v a_o table_n wherein_o be_v plain_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o of_o this_o first_o treatise_n a_o end_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n a_o brief_a table_n wherein_o most_o clear_o &_o evident_o be_v declare_v who_o antichrist_n be_v and_o by_o what_o mark_n he_o may_v be_v know_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o declare_v as_o it_o behove_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o every_o faithful_a member_n thereof_o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n with_o all_o obedience_n so_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o every_o faithful_a christian_n shall_v perceive_v and_o know_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v concern_v antichrist_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v true_o know_v he_o and_o know_v he_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o beware_v his_o deceit_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n forewarn_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o danger_n and_o come_v of_o the_o great_a wolf_n as_o in_o the_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o etc._n etc._n appear_v how_o much_o more_o now_o in_o this_o old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o all_o iniquity_n abound_v &_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n approach_v ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v this_o doctrine_n necessary_a 2_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v touch_v the_o same_o antichrist_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n for_o as_o antipapa_n be_v he_o who_o not_o be_v pope_n attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o whole_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o be_v he_o antichrist_n that_o oppose_v himself_o to_o christ_n attribute_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o antichrist_n speak_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o as_o this_o word_n christ_n or_o anointed_n be_v sometime_o general_o take_v psalm_n 105._o verse_n 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v where_o by_o anointed_n all_o the_o faithful_a that_o hold_v communion_n with_o christ_n be_v understand_v and_o proper_o again_o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v mention_v so_o by_o this_o word_n antichrist_n be_v some_o time_n general_o understand_v all_o such_o as_o in_o doctrine_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o christ_n 1._o john_n 2._o 22._o and_o cap._n 4._o 3._o but_o then_o proper_o it_o mention_v antichrist_n when_o it_o note_v a_o head_n of_o a_o abominable_a kingdom_n which_o head_n lift_v up_o itself_o against_o christ_n as_o in_o 1._o joh._n 2._o chap._n 18._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o some_o person_n which_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o david_n solomon_n zerubbabel_n etc._n etc._n which_o proper_o and_o true_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o accomplish_v so_o many_o thing_n also_o foretell_v of_o antichrist_n dan._n 7._o 8._o 20._o 21._o 25._o chap._n 8._o 23._o 24._o 25._o chap._n 11._o 36._o and_o 1._o timoth._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o be_v apply_v to_o certain_a tyrant_n and_o heretic_n as_o forerunner_n and_o type_n of_o antichrist_n but_o proper_o to_o antichrist_n &_o in_o he_o be_v fulfil_v 3_o whether_o antichrist_n be_v come_v the_o papist_n say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o shall_v come_v teach_v they_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v bear_v in_o babylon_n bring_v up_o in_o chorazain_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o shall_v reign_v in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n with_o sundry_a such_o like_a invention_n of_o man_n not_o warrant_v by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o will_v we_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o be_v befall_v the_o papist_n which_o in_o time_n past_a when_o christ_n jesus_n our_o redeemer_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n happen_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v and_o confess_v the_o prophet_n to_o have_v speak_v many_o thing_n touch_v the_o messiah_n but_o not_o believe_v nor_o confess_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n then_o be_v come_v nor_o that_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o bethelem_n be_v that_o true_a messiah_n even_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n full_o confess_v with_o we_o that_o many_o thing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v foretell_v concern_v antichrist_n yet_o believe_v they_o not_o nor_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v come_v but_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o the_o messiah_n we_o say_v then_o that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v let_v we_o see_v now_o who_o he_o be_v and_o by_o what_o mark_n he_o may_v be_v know_v 4_o who_o antichrist_n be_v and_o by_o what_o mark_n he_o may_v be_v know_v this_o question_n in_o former_a time_n be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a but_o now_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v be_v very_o clear_a and_o easy_a for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v so_o be_v and_o aught_o this_o to_o be_v true_o antichrist_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n foretell_v of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v proper_o belong_v and_o be_v fulfil_v let_v we_o then_o consider_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n which_o we_o will_v divide_v into_o three_o point_n 1_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o revelation_n 2_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o seat_n and_o be_v 3_o of_o his_o estate_n life_n and_o doctrine_n the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n revelation_n be_v signify_v by_o dan._n cap._n 7._o 5._o 8._o when_o he_o say_v a_o little_a horn_n arise_v up_o among_o the_o other_o horn_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n signify_v by_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n well_o note_v the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o come_n of_o antichrist_n when_o he_o write_v 2._o thestal_n 2._o 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o &_o that_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n clear_o signify_v the_o apostle_n that_o after_o a_o apostasy_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v true_a it_o be_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v some_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o we_o read_v io._n 1._o 18._o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v 2._o thes_n 2._o 7._o yet_o can_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n increase_v while_o the_o roman_a empire_n flourish_v but_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v weaken_v then_o shall_v antichrist_n be_v chief_a as_o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v 2._o thes_n 2._o 7._o 8._o only_o he_o which_o now_o withhold_v shall_v let_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveal_v the_o place_n where_o antichrist_n shall_v hold_v his_o seat_n be_v note_v by_o daniel_n â—1_n 45._o when_o he_o say_v and_o he_o shall_v place_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n saint_n john_n also_o in_o his_o apoc._n ca._n 17._o when_o he_o signify_v antichrist_n by_o a_o woman_n array_v with_o purple_a and_o
scarlet_a guild_v with_o gold_n and_o deck_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 9_o verse_n he_o plain_o mention_v 7_o mountain_n whereon_o the_o woman_n sit_v add_v afterward_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 4._o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n large_o write_v daniel_n chap._n 7._o 5._o 8._o concern_v the_o estate_n life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n where_o behold_v say_v he_o there_o come_v up_o another_o little_a horn_n and_o then_o add_v that_o in_o this_o horn_n be_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o 20._o and_o 21._o verse_n and_o he_o appear_v great_a than_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n and_o i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o verse_n 25._o and_o he_o speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v consume_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 23._o 24._o 25._o there_o shall_v rise_v up_o a_o king_n of_o fierce_a countenance_n and_o understand_v dark_a sentence_n and_o his_o power_n shall_v increase_v but_o not_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o shall_v destroy_v wonderful_o and_o prosper_v and_o practice_v and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o mighty_a and_o holy_a people_n and_o through_o his_o policy_n also_o he_o shall_v cause_v craft_n to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v extol_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o by_o peace_n shall_v destroy_v many_o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v down_o without_o hand_n also_o in_o the_o eleven_o chap._n vers_fw-la 36._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o lift_v he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o and_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvelous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determination_n be_v make_v vers_fw-la 37._o neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n nor_o care_v for_o any_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o vers_fw-la 38._o but_o in_o his_o place_n shall_v he_o honour_v his_o god_n mauzim_n a_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n vers_fw-la 39_o this_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o mauzim_n with_o a_o strange_a god_n who_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o shall_v increase_v his_o glory_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n for_o gain_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessaly_n chap._n 2._o 4._o say_v that_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n who_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o great_a power_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n also_o 1._o timoth._n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 2._o 3._o which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hoteyron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v also_o in_o the_o apoc._n 13._o 11._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n but_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n and_o cap._n 17._o 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n these_o prophecy_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o king_n who_o from_o mean_a estate_n shall_v become_v exceed_o great_a and_o mighty_a and_o prosper_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o idolater_n a_o sacrileger_n exceed_v proud_a subtle_a a_o hypocrite_n a_o contemner_n of_o marriage_n covetous_a a_o great_a tyrant_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o deceiver_n &_o full_a of_o impiety_n examine_v we_o now_o these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o by_o these_o prophecy_v we_o be_v warn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n therefore_o the_o time_n of_o his_o revelation_n consider_v the_o pope_n reign_n begin_v in_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o want_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o pope_n boniface_n the_o 3._o receive_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o murder_v mauricius_n his_o lord_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o once_o be_v grant_v the_o pope_n whole_a endeavour_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o themselves_o with_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o to_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o pope_n sit_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o city_n scyte_v between_o the_o two_o sea_n thyrren_a and_o adriartike_a have_v 7_o mountain_n &_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o see_v rome_n be_v in_o europe_n &_o neither_o in_o india_n asia_n nor_o africa_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o christendom_n as_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 4._o declare_v mean_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o mighty_o and_o with_o great_a success_n increase_v so_o that_o he_o hold_v not_o authority_n and_o one_o crown_n as_o a_o king_n only_o but_o three_o crown_n declare_v thereby_o his_o power_n to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o he_o attribute_v also_o to_o himself_o the_o two_o sword_n or_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a figure_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n apoc._n 13._o 11._o a_o blasphemer_n be_v the_o pope_n in_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o can_v pardon_v sin_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o can_v err_v in_o conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o earth_n can_v change_v nature_n hold_v a_o heavenly_a power_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o of_o unrighteousness_n can_v make_v righteousness_n see_v lib._n 1._o decret_a gregor_n tit_n 7._o can._n 5._o a_o idolater_n he_o be_v when_o he_o command_v image-worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o idol_n of_o mauzim_n a_o god_n who_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o father_n know_v because_o they_o worship_v and_o honour_v one_o only_a god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 23._o a_o sacriledger_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v when_o he_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o god_n law_n the_o lie_v people_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o forbid_v christian_a people_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o express_v commandment_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o most_o proud_a he_o appear_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n as_o they_o carry_v in_o time_n past_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o holiness_n itself_o dare_v to_o break_v and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o impose_v new_a law_n upon_o man_n conscience_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n lib._n 1._o gregor_n tit_n 33._o and_o both_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v kiss_v his_o foot_n subtle_a he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n but_o then_o chief_o when_o by_o mean_n of_o auricular_a confession_n he_o dive_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v thereby_o all_o secret_n a_o manifest_a hypocrite_n he_o be_v when_o under_o the_o title_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n he_o rule_v as_o
the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o mass_n call_v we_o it_o then_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n derive_v and_o not_o the_o mass_n and_o chief_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o conclude_v among_o the_o romist_n themselves_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v deryve_v of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n mas_n which_o signify_v tribute_n or_o tax_v other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v latin_a and_o that_o missa_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o missio_fw-la be_v as_o remissa_fw-la which_o word_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o chief_o saint_n cyprian_n use_v be_v the_o same_o that_o remission_n be_v be_v and_o other_o say_v other_o thing_n the_o mass_n as_o our_o adversary_n define_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o pardon_n be_v obtain_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o romist_n do_v magnify_v their_o mass_n and_o that_o as_o they_o say_v for_o diverse_a reason_n eight_o of_o the_o chieff_a whereof_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o mass_n the_o first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n expiatory_a the_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o who_o institute_v the_o same_o which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o that_o say_v it_o which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v saint_n peter_n saint_n john_n who_o be_v chaplain_n say_v they_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n saint_n james_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o four_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o mass_n see_v all_o the_o church_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o now_o have_v celebrate_v it_o with_o great_a reverence_n god_n will_v never_o permit_v say_v they_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v so_o long_o time_n be_v deceive_v the_o five_o with_o many_o miracle_n which_o the_o mass_n and_o their_o consecrate_v host_n have_v do_v they_o confirm_v it_o which_o show_v the_o holiness_n and_o divinity_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o six_o they_o maintain_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n the_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v they_o be_v figure_v in_o melchisedech_n 18._o who_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o he_o 11._o malachi_n they_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o mass_n when_o he_o say_v for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n 8._o for_o the_o great_a profit_n which_o thereby_o we_o receive_v do_v they_o esteem_v it_o of_o all_o this_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v holy_a good_a bless_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o we_o for_o so_o shameless_o speak_v against_o a_o thing_n so_o excellent_a which_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n celebrate_v and_o all_o the_o church_n catholic_a worship_v and_o honour_v be_v heretic_n dog_n etc._n etc._n in_o conclusion_n their_o mass_n be_v their_o helen_n for_o who_o they_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n wherewith_o our_o adversary_n do_v maintain_v their_o mass_n whereunto_o invocate_a the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o cause_n we_o deal_v in_o and_o here_o maintain_v in_o like_a order_n as_o we_o have_v propose_v they_o will_v we_o answer_v i_o beseech_v thou_o christian_a reader_n for_o the_o zeal_n thou_o hold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o desire_n thou_o have_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n attentive_o to_o read_v &_o with_o ripe_a judgement_n to_o weigh_v the_o foresay_a reason_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o we_o will_v give_v and_o that_o moreover_o which_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n see_v which_o of_o these_o two_o doctrine_n do_v agree_v and_o be_v more_o conformable_a with_o the_o squire_n and_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o beast_n understanding_n and_o his_o law_n have_v god_n give_v thou_o consider_v well_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o no_o that_o nought_o therein_o befall_v thou_o but_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n concern_v the_o first_o where_o the_o mass_n they_o say_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v remision_n of_o sin_n answer_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v by_o their_o leave_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o be_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v not_o speak_v proper_o be_v a_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o they_o affirm_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o give_v and_o take_v sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o present_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n the_o holy_a supper_n speak_v proper_o be_v no_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o of_o this_o do_v we_o now_o speak_v but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n but_o improper_o speak_v it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o a_o memorial_n it_o be_v of_o that_o everlasting_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v to_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o understand_v it_o the_o father_n when_o they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v they_o understand_v according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o supper_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o if_o the_o supper_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n much_o less_o shall_v the_o mass_n be_v which_o they_o celebrate_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o supper_n beside_o this_o be_v the_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v be_v either_o propitiatory_a which_o we_o also_o call_v expiatory_a or_o eucharistical_a to_o wit_n either_o offer_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o in_o thanksgiving_n they_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o as_o in_o the_o definition_n thereof_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n expiatory_a i_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o can_v so_o be_v for_o no_o other_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v there_o but_o only_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o in_o so_o do_v do_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v sin_n that_o the_o sinner_n be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o filthiness_n and_o sin_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o righteounesse_fw-fr may_v be_v reduce_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n all_o this_o whole_o and_o perfect_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o only_a and_o no_o other_o do_v sacrifice_v such_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n hereof_o which_o christ_n alone_o one_o only_a time_n offer_v be_v eternal_a and_o so_o say_v he_o in_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n all_o be_v finish_v all_o be_v fullfil_v asmuch_o to_o say_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o reconcile_v we_o with_o the_o father_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n all_o this_o be_v end_v and_o fulfil_v with_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v and_o so_o fault_v he_o nothing_o that_o no_o place_n may_v afterwards_o remain_v for_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n hereupon_o will_v we_o then_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a disgrace_n and_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o against_o his_o sacrifice_n if_o any_o offer_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n beside_o that_o already_o offer_v or_o shall_v reiterate_v that_o which_o christ_n before_o offer_v suppose_v by_o such_o sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o righteousness_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o will_v well_o understand_v this_o which_o we_o say_v concern_v the_o only_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v and_o never_o more_o iterate_v let_v he_o read_v the_o
house_n but_o then_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o double_a for_o the_o priest_n which_o say_v mass_n must_v have_v money_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o licence_n which_o he_o give_v to_o have_v a_o altar_n portable_a which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o bull._n all_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o see_v here_o how_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v institute_v and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n do_v celebrate_v have_v be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o disfigure_v until_o from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o pope_n behold_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v if_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o supper_n or_o the_o supper_n the_o mass_n by_o a_o infallible_a argument_n and_o palpable_a demonstration_n do_v we_o now_o prove_v mass_n that_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n do_v institute_v the_o mass_n nor_o his_o apostle_n say_v it_o and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o which_o very_o many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o one_o but_o many_o and_o in_o diverse_a time_n be_v invent_v châ—ist_n do_v not_o institute_v nor_o yet_o his_o apostle_n do_v it_o the_o mass_n which_o our_o aduersaty_n say_v many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o many_o and_o in_o diverse_a time_n be_v invent_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o such_o a_o mass_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n neither_o do_v his_o apostle_n say_v it_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n none_o except_o he_o be_v senseless_a and_o foolish_a will_v deny_v but_o the_o second_o part_n will_v our_o adversary_n deny_v which_o easy_o may_v be_v prove_v for_o one_o pope_n make_v the_o confiteor_fw-la another_o the_o introit_n another_o the_o kyrieelison_a another_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la another_o the_o gradual_a another_o the_o offertory_n another_o the_o cannon_n another_o the_o memento_n another_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la the_o same_o say_v i_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v do_v or_o say_v in_o the_o mass_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n christ_n but_o the_o pope_n &_o in_o sundry_a time_n ordain_v our_o adversary_n of_o those_o i_o speak_v which_o have_v but_o mean_o read_v the_o history_n though_o they_o burst_v again_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n deny_v confiteor_fw-la that_o the_o mass_n from_o end_n to_o end_n have_v be_v make_v by_o many_o pope_n they_o well_o know_v that_o damasus_n which_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 368._o year_n ordain_v the_o confiteor_fw-la gelasius_n affricanus_fw-la about_o the_o 492._o year_n compose_v as_o say_v neuclerus_n the_o hymn_n dignum_fw-la collecte_v responsory_n gradual_n and_o preface_n and_o add_v the_o verè_fw-la dignum_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la est_fw-la symmachus_n about_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n ordain_v that_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o principal_a feast_n of_o the_o martyr_n shall_v be_v sing_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la excelsis_fw-la pelagius_n defunctorum_fw-la about_o the_o 556._o year_n add_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a gregory_n the_o first_o about_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n make_v the_o anthem_n and_o the_o introit_n etc._n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o the_o kyrieelison_a shall_v nine_o time_n be_v sing_v and_o the_o alleluia_n item_n that_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la shall_v with_o a_o high_a voice_n be_v sing_v over_o the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o addeh_o the_o cannon_n diesque_fw-la noâ—tros_fw-la iâ—_n tua_fw-la pace_fw-la disponas_fw-la sergius_n which_o in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o first_o year_n die_v ordain_v that_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la shall_v three_o time_n be_v sing_v before_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n dei_fw-la gregory_n the_o three_o add_v to_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o mass_n soleâ—â—itas_fw-la quorum_fw-la solennitas_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la tuus_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la celebratur_fw-la domimine_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la nicholas_n 1._o sequeâ—ces_n add_v the_o sequence_n as_o little_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o sistus_n the_o first_o sanctus_n add_v to_o the_o mass_n sanctus_n sanctus_n sanctus_n dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la sabaoth_n innocent_a pax_fw-la about_o the_o 405._o year_n add_v the_o kiss_n of_o the_o pax_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o add_v orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o fratres_fw-la gratias_fw-la and_o the_o deo_fw-la gragratias_fw-la he_o add_v also_o the_o cannon_n sanctum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la immamaculatam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la item_n hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la oblationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n celestine_n ordain_v the_o offertory_n igitur_fw-la alexander_n the_o first_o offertory_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 117._o begin_v to_o corrupt_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n hold_v in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o supper_n and_o so_o the_o say_a pope_n ordain_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v thin_a without_o leaven_n and_o not_o common_a bread_n as_o before_o it_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o dist_n 93._o cap._n siquis_fw-la item_n he_o ordain_v that_o water_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o wine_n wine_n de_fw-fr consec_n dist_n 2._o cap._n sacramento_n item_n he_o add_v qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la quam_fw-la pateretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o show_v very_o clear_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o institute_v the_o mass_n pateretur_fw-la see_v so_o many_o person_n sithence_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v much_o busy_v in_o make_v the_o same_o beside_o this_o the_o great_a teigitur_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a patch_n of_o the_o mass_n teigitur_fw-la wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v not_o the_o mass_n because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o pope_n nor_o bishop_n the_o communicant_n commnâ—icantâ—_n wherein_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o many_o saint_n which_o very_o long_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o s._n cyprian_n laurence_n grisogonus_fw-la cosmus_n damianus_n and_o other_o very_o well_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v not_o the_o mass_n saint_n peter_n they_o have_v not_o place_v in_o this_o cannon_n for_o shall_v he_o so_o have_v be_v it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v there_o also_o and_o that_o of_o the_o chief_a which_o begin_v peccatoribus_fw-la nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o and_o she_o saint_n mingle_v without_o order_n one_o with_o another_o as_o saint_n barbara_n perpetua_fw-la agueda_n lucia_n jue_n cicelia_n etc._n etc._n which_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o world_n by_o this_o than_o may_v be_v see_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v the_o mass_n that_o which_o we_o pretend_v have_v we_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o institute_v the_o mass_n and_o that_o his_o apostle_n never_o say_v it_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o diverse_a time_n do_v make_v it_o one_o add_v one_o piece_n and_o another_o another_o until_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o being_n and_o estate_n wherein_o it_o now_o be_v which_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n enter_v sometime_o into_o consideration_n of_o these_o patch_n rag_n shred_n and_o piece_n whereof_o the_o mass_n be_v make_v a_o wonderful_a similitude_n or_o comparison_n i_o seem_v come_v to_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o i_o suppose_v will_v also_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o well_o consider_v it_o to_o the_o mass_n neither_o less_o nor_o more_o have_v it_o happen_v cloak_n then_o to_o a_o pilgrim_n scrip_n to_o a_o old_a cloak_n of_o a_o beggar_n that_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n upon_o such_o a_o cloak_n the_o elder_a it_o be_v the_o more_o patch_n do_v they_o set_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o in_o time_n nothing_o therein_o be_v see_v but_o here_o a_o little_a piece_n and_o there_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o the_o cloth_n whereof_o it_o be_v first_o make_v and_o this_o cloth_n be_v so_o use_v so_o waste_v so_o discollour_v &_o so_o without_o be_v that_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o this_o cloak_n be_v not_o see_v but_o patch_n of_o cloth_n corrupt_v and_o rot_a and_o very_o ill_o place_v and_o worse_o sow_v together_o so_o that_o it_o cause_v loathe_v to_o those_o which_o have_v be_v delicate_o bring_v up_o such_o another_o cloak_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v the_o popish_a mass_n the_o cloth_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o man_n not_o celebrate_v according_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o
sadducee_n shameless_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o allow_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n as_o by_o the_o disputation_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o christ_n about_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v seven_o husband_n appear_v matth._n 22._o 22._o and_o in_o the_o act_v 23._o 8._o the_o essee_n apart_o have_v their_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o people_n solitary_a like_o the_o charterhouse_n monk_n they_o have_v no_o wife_n drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o do_v they_o eat_v any_o flesh_n a_o people_n they_o be_v very_o austere_a and_o every_o day_n fast_v while_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o sect_n when_o all_o be_v confuse_v come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n with_o such_o he_o converse_v and_o of_o such_o for_o preach_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v crucify_v when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v who_o allow_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o kill_v and_o crucify_v those_o that_o preach_v the_o same_o the_o same_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o chief_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n priest_n and_o high_a priest_n these_o come_v together_o &_o hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o they_o conclude_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n they_o take_v he_o &_o because_o they_o want_v authority_n to_o put_v any_o to_o death_n with_o false_a witness_n they_o accuse_v he_o before_o pilate_n deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n and_o thisin_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n and_o so_o be_v he_o condemn_v for_o a_o evil_a doer_n &_o for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v crucify_v o_o what_o a_o church_n o_o what_o a_o council_n if_o the_o chief_a priest_n may_v err_v and_o err_v in_o deed_n the_o lord_n by_o divine_a power_n eftsoon_o raise_v up_o who_o suborn_v his_o keeper_n to_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n have_v steal_v he_o away_o who_o assemble_v a_o council_n to_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v who_o cause_v s._n james_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o make_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v take_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v have_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o high_a priest_n not_o without_o cause_n fay_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_fw-la jerusalem_n 37._o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o afterward_o the_o very_a same_o have_v hitherto_o happen_v &_o leave_v former_a time_n speak_v we_o of_o these_o wherein_o we_o live_v who_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 70_o or_o 80._o year_n hitherto_o shed_v so_o much_o blood_n of_o martyr_n they_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o chief_o the_o peevish_a friar_n bishop_n &_o chief_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v they_o do_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o universal_a judgement_n say_v luke_n 18._o 8._o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v no._n and_o in_o the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n he_o make_v a_o discourse_n hereof_o verse_n 12._o and_o because_o say_v he_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cool_v and_o verse_n 24._o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a and_o think_v we_o not_o these_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v turk_n and_o jew_n christian_n they_o shall_v be_v and_o for_o such_o shall_v they_o be_v hold_v bishop_n and_o chief_a bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_o as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v i_o think_v by_o many_o example_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v indeed_o which_o to_o our_o adversary_n seem_v unpossible_a now_o will_v we_o resolve_v a_o doubt_n and_o this_o it_o be_v if_o the_o church_n be_v such_o and_o subject_a to_o fall_v into_o error_n superstition_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n as_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v how_o shall_v that_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o scripture_n say_v err_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n found_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o whole_o fair_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o other_o like_a commendation_n and_o praise_n thereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n witness_v to_o this_o may_v we_o answer_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v for_o god_n never_o suffer_v all_o his_o church_n to_o fall_v together_o into_o error_n but_o rather_o have_v always_o reserve_v some_o good_a and_o some_o time_n also_o seven_o thousand_o as_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o elias_n 18._o albeit_o in_o corner_n which_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n such_o as_o these_o the_o common_a error_n dispatch_v wherewith_o all_o the_o church_n be_v general_o deceive_v against_o this_o error_n such_o other_o of_o these_o speak_v preach_v and_o write_v and_o most_o time_n it_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n and_o have_v each_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o life_n a_o thousand_o life_n will_v each_o one_o of_o they_o have_v lose_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o church_n wherein_o catholique_o and_o universal_o reign_v that_o error_n or_o heresy_n she_o and_o her_o bishop_n do_v persecute_v condemn_v and_o kill_v they_o as_o by_o example_n we_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o so_o that_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o israel_n all_o juda_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n turn_v away_o from_o god_n commit_v idolatry_n etc._n etc._n of_o such_o a_o manner_n ingenerall_n must_v we_o understand_v which_o have_v it_o exception_n for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o error_n and_o idolatry_n so_o catholic_a for_n universal_a have_v always_o god_n some_o particular_a man_n who_o he_o reserve_v clean_o and_o pure_a from_o that_o common_a error_n so_o reserve_v god_n moses_n and_o josua_n and_o some_o other_o particular_a person_n also_o which_o worship_v not_o the_o calf_n when_o all_o israel_n ingenerall_n and_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n himself_o worship_v it_o the_o same_o will_v we_o say_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o god_n never_o forsake_v his_o church_n the_o same_o we_o say_v also_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o juda_n when_o all_o commit_a idolatry_n god_n raise_v up_o a_o esaias_n a_o micheas_n a_o jeremias_n a_o ezechiel_n a_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n who_o reprove_v vice_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n but_o which_o of_o these_o do_v not_o the_o church_n and_o her_o high_a priest_n persecute_v and_o kill_v so_o also_o reserve_v the_o lord_n unro_fw-la himself_o at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o simeon_n a_o anna_n widow_n a_o joseph_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o virgin_n marie_n mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o holy_a elizabeth_n and_o her_o son_n saint_n john_n baptist_n which_o be_v godly_a very_o well_o think_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o agree_v neither_o with_o the_o pharisy_n nor_o sadducee_n nor_o essee_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o so_o unhappy_a time_n preserve_v his_o church_n and_o so_o likewise_o until_o now_o have_v he_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o now_o also_o in_o these_o least_o miserable_a time_n wherein_o neither_o faith_n luk._n 18_o 8._o nor_o love_n be_v find_v matth._n 24._o 12._o god_n reserve_v some_o which_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o common_a error_n and_o idolatry_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n ingenerall_n and_o so_o god_n have_v not_o permit_v that_o his_o church_n have_v whole_o be_v deceive_v nor_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v he_o ever_o permit_v the_o same_o ever_o they_o have_v god_n reserve_v foam_n that_o have_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o common_a error_n &_o many_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v enlighten_v as_o by_o experience_n we_o have_v see_v it_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n increase_v they_o that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o choose_a may_v be_v fulfil_v &_o so_o sin_n may_v cease_v and_o only_o christ_n
satan_n miracle_n the_o more_o to_o blind_v the_o people_n with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o such_o miracle_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v advise_v we_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o they_o miracle_n many_o other_o miracle_n they_o recount_v but_o in_o answer_v to_o these_o aforesaid_a we_o shall_v have_v answer_v to_o all_o that_o they_o can_v reckon_v and_o the_o better_a to_o answer_v this_o five_o objection_n know_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o miracle_n the_o one_o true_a and_o the_o other_o false_a those_o that_o be_v true_a be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o falsehood_n such_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prophet_n such_o be_v those_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v come_v then_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o humane_a invention_n he_o do_v they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o end_n the_o first_o be_v to_o expel_v the_o wicked_a impious_a and_o unworthy_a person_n from_o this_o so_o high_a a_o sacrament_n for_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o miracle_n which_o saint_n cyprian_a see_v and_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o other_o also_o which_o the_o same_o author_n report_v for_o what_o actual_a sin_n have_v a_o suck_a infant_n witout_a any_o discretion_n commit_v in_o eat_v a_o sop_n moisten_v in_o the_o wine_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n but_o do_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v how_o much_o those_o man_n which_o unworthy_o and_o without_o any_o consideration_n receive_v the_o holy_a supper_n do_v displease_v he_o and_o that_o to_o they_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n or_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o receive_v the_o devil_n himself_o if_o god_n chastise_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n a_o suck_a babe_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n report_v for_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n how_o think_v we_o will_v he_o punish_v those_o that_o of_o ripe_a age_n and_o deliberate_a purpose_n do_v participate_v of_o both_o table_n this_o young_a child_n can_v not_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v first_o drink_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n it_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n for_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v christ_n with_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v not_o my_o own_o invention_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n speak_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 10._o 15._o so_o that_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v miraculous_o many_o time_n chastened_a those_o which_o unworthy_o receive_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v for_o which_o cause_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o for_o have_v unworthy_o eat_v many_o among_o you_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a and_o many_o be_v asleep_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v dead_a the_o second_o end_n that_o god_n pretend_v in_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v touch_v good_a man_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v god_n will_v sometime_o to_o do_v miracle_n to_o illustrate_v the_o same_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o the_o more_o therewith_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v blow_v away_o their_o sin_n do_v worthy_o receive_v it_o and_o not_o only_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n wrought_v miracle_n but_o also_o have_v he_o do_v they_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o s._n john_n baptist_n 16._o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o baptist_n as_o a_o eye_n witness_n may_v testify_v of_o christ_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 29._o which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n such_o miracle_n than_o admit_v we_o that_o for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v do_v hy_z the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n miracle_n to_o decive_v man_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a but_o the_o false_a doctrine_n such_o miracle_n call_v we_o false_a for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o second_o because_o such_o miracle_n deceive_v they_o that_o believe_v they_o by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n work_n wonder_n as_o moses_n do_v of_o such_o miracle_n the_o lord_n forewarn_v we_o there_o shall_v arise_v up_o say_v he_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n 24._o so_o that_o the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v deceive_v behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o and_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2._o in_o all_o power_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n etc._n etc._n such_o may_v we_o think_v be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n such_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o damascen_n report_v of_o the_o dead_a man_n scull_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n defunctis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o falconilla_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o in_o hell_n be_v save_v of_o these_o miracle_n of_o damascen_n we_o will_v speak_v afterward_o such_o may_v we_o think_v be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o we_o recite_v of_o pius_n the_o second_o in_o conclusion_n all_o miracle_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v false_a and_o do_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n condemn_v and_o bury_v in_o hell_n shall_v go_v out_o thence_o and_o be_v save_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o other_o purgatory_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ireneus_fw-la a_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n tell_v that_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v mark_v a_o great_a deceiver_n and_o heretic_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v strange_o deceive_v the_o simple_a for_o he_o so_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n that_o nothing_o but_o blood_n appear_v and_o by_o his_o enchantment_n so_o great_o increase_v a_o little_a of_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o fill_v the_o cup_n and_o also_o run_v over_o and_o another_o cup_n great_a and_o more_o capable_a be_v bring_v the_o self_n same_o without_o add_v more_o liquor_n do_v fill_v it_o up_o to_o the_o top_n shall_v we_o believe_v his_o heresy_n because_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n sure_o no._n a_o commandment_n have_v we_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o another_o gospel_n another_o doctrine_n another_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o which_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o although_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o many_o miracle_n as_o do_v this_o mark_n and_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n we_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o of_o this_o mark_n make_v saint_n jerome_n mention_n and_o cit_v ireneus_fw-la for_o his_o author_n this_o mark_n say_v he_o go_v into_o france_n and_o thence_o pass_v into_o spain_n and_o with_o his_o enchantment_n deceive_v many_o the_o gentle_a woman_n chief_o who_o he_o allure_v to_o carnal_a love_n read_v the_o epistle_n to_o theodora_n the_o wife_n of_o lucinus_n beticus_n or_o audaluz_n tom_fw-mi 1._o if_o we_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o show_v
many_o and_o very_o strange_a miracle_n in_o they_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o there_o run_v river_n of_o blood_n that_o blood_n flow_v from_o the_o thumb_n of_o jupiter_n titus_n livius_n report_v that_o it_o rain_v flesh_n in_o rome_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n say_v that_o when_o alexander_n besiege_v tyre_n the_o bread_n common_o do_v sweat_v blood_n and_o other_o infinite_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o idol_n worship_n may_v the_o gentile_n allege_v notwithstanding_o these_o miracle_n their_o idol_n worship_n be_v wicked_a &_o detestable_a and_o such_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o our_o adversary_n recount_v to_o confirm_v their_o mass_n their_o transubstantiation_n their_o idolatry_n wrought_v by_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o confirm_v false_a doctrine_n deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a the_o six_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v their_o mass_n answer_n be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v the_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n the_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o objection_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v good_a for_o so_o shall_v sorcery_n witchcraft_n and_o enchantment_n be_v very_o good_a for_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o often_o name_v and_o no_o sorcery_n witchery_n or_o enchantment_n be_v there_o wherein_o these_o name_n with_o many_o epithet_n and_o property_n be_v not_o name_v and_o the_o witch_n that_o these_o name_n may_v have_v the_o more_o efficacy_n do_v name_n they_o in_o tongue_n which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o in_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a all_o go_v backward_o wherein_o our_o adversary_n do_v imitate_v the_o witch_n for_o all_o the_o mass_n almost_o they_o say_v in_o latin_a mingle_v with_o it_o some_o greek_a word_n as_o kyrie-eleyson_a christe-eleyson_a he_o brew_v do_v they_o also_o mingle_v with_o it_o as_o sabaoth_n hosanna_n alleluia_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n all_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n do_v he_o speak_v it_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n simple_a man_n may_v understand_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o from_o hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o it_o suffice_v not_o that_o the_o mass_n because_o it_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a how_o much_o more_o good_a than_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o endomage_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o it_o can_v do_v no_o good_a but_o much_o evil_a or_o as_o a_o little_a leven_n do_v leven_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n &_o as_o a_o little_a poison_n do_v corrupt_v the_o best_a meat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a wine_n if_o never_o so_o little_a they_o cast_v into_o it_o kill_v he_o that_o drink_v it_o as_o example_n we_o have_v in_o our_o spanish_a alexander_n 6._o who_o by_o the_o error_n of_o his_o servitor_n drink_v the_o poison_a wine_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o kill_v some_o cardinal_n that_o he_o have_v invite_v and_o thereof_o die_v even_o so_o also_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a place_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v poison_n poison_v which_o destroy_v this_o will_v we_o afterward_o examine_v and_o chief_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o affirm_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o of_o the_o mass_n the_o holiness_n itself_o which_o be_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la for_o now_o say_v i_o they_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o christ_n say_v so_o contrary_a say_v they_o it_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o that_o it_o infect_v he_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o if_o you_o believe_v their_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meâ—m_fw-la as_o they_o understand_v it_o into_o a_o terrible_a heresy_n shall_v you_o fall_v as_o a_o little_a beneath_o when_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o four_o damage_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o will_v declare_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n conclude_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v good_a because_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o that_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v false_a the_o seven_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o maintain_v their_o mass_n be_v answer_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v figure_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o melchisedech_n make_v who_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n offer_v unto_o god_n bread_n and_o wine_n they_o say_v also_o that_o malachy_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o speak_v thereof_o as_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v concern_v that_o which_o they_o say_v of_o melchisedech_n it_o shall_v be_v needful_a that_o they_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o history_n as_o moses_n set_v it_o down_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n who_o figure_n say_v he_o melchisedech_n be_v 18._o moses_n declare_v that_o abraham_n return_v from_o that_o notable_a victory_n etc._n which_o against_o four_o king_n god_n have_v give_v he_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o say_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n our_o adversary_n hear_n that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n from_o hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o melchisedech_n offer_v not_o bread_n nor_o wine_n unto_o god_n but_o bring_v it_o forth_o or_o to_o speak_v better_a cause_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n which_o moses_n here_o use_v which_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o our_o spanish_a manner_n of_o speak_v he_o bring_v forth_o or_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o why_o make_v he_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o to_o refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o people_n that_o come_v weary_v from_o the_o slaughter_n and_o hungry_a in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o make_v for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o allege_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n jerome_n thus_o then_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n no_o new_a thing_n shall_v it_o be_v if_o melchisedech_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v abraham_n the_o conqueror_n &_o bring_v he_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o refresh_n as_o well_o of_o he_o as_o his_o fellow_n soldier_n the_o same_o word_n for_o word_n say_v saint_n jerome_n 3._o you_o see_v here_o wherefore_o serve_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o melchisedech_n cause_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o what_o agreement_n then_o have_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o melchisedech_n with_o the_o accident_n i_o say_v because_o they_o deny_v any_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o mass_n 7._o melchisedech_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v wherein_n but_o he_o make_v at_o all_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n nor_o of_o wine_n for_o in_o this_o melchisedech_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n christ_n since_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o three_o thing_n if_o we_o note_v well_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v we_o find_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o in_o that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o king_n 7._o and_o not_o after_o a_o sort_n but_o king_n of_o righteoufnesse_n and_o peace_n in_o this_o be_v he_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o be_v the_o true_a king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n the_o second_o be_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o priest_n not_o as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n which_o be_v mortal_a one_o die_v and_o another_o succeed_v he_o but_o melchisedech_n be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v eternal_a as_o of_o he_o the_o apostle_n thus_o speak_v do_v say_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o kindred_n which_o neither_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o be_v liken_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o you_o see_v here_o how_o david_n speak_v with_o his_o lord_n the_o messiah_n which_o be_v christ_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o
denote_v that_o this_o incense_n and_o offering_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carnal_a but_o spiritual_a what_o agreement_n have_v this_o with_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o devilish_a invention_n &_o prophane_v the_o holy_a supper_n other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v they_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o mass_n but_o with_o as_o great_a faithfulness_n and_o as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o these_o two_o of_o mechilzedeck_n and_o malachy_n which_o by_o that_o be_v say_v may_v easy_o be_v answer_v the_o 8_o reason_n wherewith_o our_o adversary_n do_v magnify_v their_o mass_n answer_n be_v for_o the_o great_a good_a &_o profit_n that_o thereof_o they_o receive_v and_o of_o all_o these_o reason_n &_o other_o such_o like_o which_o they_o allege_v they_o conclude_v we_o to_o be_v heretic_n &_o dog_n worse_o they_o jew_o &_o turk_n because_o we_o so_o shameless_o speak_v against_o the_o mass_n which_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v his_o apostle_n say_v &_o all_o the_o church_n catholic_a unto_o this_o day_n have_v celebrate_v etc._n etc._n they_o say_v then_o that_o beside_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v we_o with_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v for_o we_o life_n eternal_a he_o have_v ordain_v the_o priest_n which_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o consecrate_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o transubstantiate_v it_o in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n that_o body_n and_o that_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n and_o what_o great_a good_a than_o this_o say_v they_o can_v be_v this_o sacrifice_n say_v they_o also_o do_v much_o profit_n the_o dead_a to_o allay_v the_o pain_n mass_n which_o they_o have_v to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v in_o purgatory_n as_o we_o cite_v before_o of_o the_o dead_a man_n skull_n of_o macharius_fw-la report_v by_o damascen_n who_o so_o lust_v to_o know_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o mass_n let_v he_o read_v the_o spanish_a hover_v &_o he_o shall_v find_v very_o many_o among_o other_o there_o mention_v be_v these_o which_o follow_v as_o much_o worth_n be_v the_o mass_n as_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n also_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v it_o wax_v not_o old_a whilst_o he_o hear_v it_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o loose_v that_o day_n the_o light_n of_o his_o eye_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v a_o evil_a death_n also_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v die_v sudden_o that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o comunicate_v &_o he_o may_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o all_o this_o say_v they_o that_o s._n john_n chrisostom_n s._n augustine_n s._n jerom_n say_v for_o they_o know_v how_o to_o raise_v false_a testimony_n these_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o inquisitor_n of_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n many_o year_n ago_o yield_v to_o go_v among_o the_o hover_v which_o common_o be_v pray_v and_o if_o now_o they_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v print_v in_o this_o yet_o do_v they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n they_o have_v suffer_v and_o command_v that_o with_o their_o licence_n they_o shall_v print_v they_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o now_o fall_v in_o account_n be_v that_o so_o gross_a and_o abominable_a lie_n more_o serve_v at_o this_o day_n to_o make_v wary_a the_o people_n then_o to_o deceive_v they_o and_o therefore_o permit_v they_o such_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v print_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o mass_n procure_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o but_o great_a mischief_n rather_o as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v now_o that_o we_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o reason_n wherewith_o our_o adversary_n think_v to_o maintain_v their_o mass_n for_o more_o confutation_n thereof_o we_o will_v now_o likewise_o set_v down_o some_o notable_a damage_n which_o it_o cause_v and_o great_a adversary_n which_o necessary_o follow_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v much_o curious_a in_o set_v down_o here_o all_o the_o damage_n &_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v of_o the_o mass_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v never_o to_o end_v only_o will_v i_o set_v down_o such_o as_o most_o fit_o come_v to_o mind_n for_o the_o present_a i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o mass_n cause_v many_o damage_n first_o it_o prophane_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n cause_v suppress_v and_o despise_v his_o death_n &_o passion_n 2._o in_o it_o they_o invocate_v the_o dead_a saint_n 3._o in_o it_o dead_a saint_n be_v place_v for_o intercessor_n 4._o the_o priest_n that_o say_v it_o hold_v he_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v or_o not_o and_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v it_o commit_v idolatry_n five_o the_o mass_n mainetain_v many_o other_o abuse_n beside_o the_o idolatry_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v a_o common_a cutpurse_n sixt._n in_o the_o mass_n defraud_n they_o the_o people_n of_o the_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o half_a do_v they_o give_v seldom_o and_o wicked_o seventhly_a and_o put_v case_n the_o mass_n be_v good_a yet_o be_v it_o say_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o and_o with_o such_o gesture_n move_v childish_a toy_n &_o apish_a foppery_n that_o rather_o provoke_v laughter_n than_o devotion_n these_o seven_o damage_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o order_n as_o we_o propound_v they_o and_o that_o the_o mass_n derogate_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n damage_n be_v clere_o see_v for_o the_o mass_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v ordain_v that_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o sacrifice_n shall_v every_o one_o day_n be_v offer_v what_o do_v it_o pretend_v but_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o offer_v himselve_v and_o this_o once_o by_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n remain_v bury_v and_o cast_v in_o a_o corner_n who_o will_v think_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o new_a redemption_n in_o the_o mass_n who_o will_v believe_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o new_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o mass_n invocation_n be_v a_o high_a worship_n &_o service_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n 4._o for_o in_o he_o only_o we_o believe_v how_o say_v s._n paul_n shall_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o invocation_n presuppose_v faith_n &_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nicen_n creed_n they_o sing_v in_o their_o mass_n which_o begin_v credo_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n if_o in_o one_o only_a god_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v one_o only_a god_n ought_v we_o to_o invocate_v the_o which_o invocation_n be_v do_v in_o faith_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v it_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v joel_n shall_v escape_v &c_n &c_n 23._o as_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o 13._o and_o saint_n peter_n act_v 2._o 21._o do_v interpret_v it_o shall_v be_v save_v also_o that_o only_a god_n ought_v to_o be_v invocate_v be_v by_o this_o reason_n prove_v sacrifice_n be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n this_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v invocation_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o say_v the_o psal_n 50._o 14._o sacrifice_n unto_o i_o praise_n or_o as_o say_v the_o common_a edition_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n commend_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 13._o 15._o and_o hosea_n 14._o 3_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v to_o god_n therefore_o invocation_n since_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n only_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v but_o our_o adversary_n forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n have_v dig_v they_o break_a cistern_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n 13._o they_o leave_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o invocate_v the_o saint_n and_o saint_n sometime_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o they_o be_v and_o some_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v burn_v in_o hell_n a_o example_n have_v we_o hereof_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n roccus_n which_o together_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o the_o 1581._o year_n be_v print_v in_o the_o house_n of_o john_n gutierres_n in_o seville_n the_o prayer_n say_v thus_o god_n which_o
to_o the_o bless_a roccus_n do_v promise_v a_o table_n which_o a_o angel_n carry_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v piteous_o invocate_v he_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n this_o prayer_n of_o roccus_n i_o put_v for_o example_n because_o it_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n many_o other_o example_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o mass_n for_o what_o do_v they_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o call_v upon_o they_o request_v they_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n wherein_o god_n command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o any_o other_o than_o himself_o call_v upon_o i_o say_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v honour_v i_o he_o never_o say_v call_v upon_o such_o or_o such_o a_o angel_n upon_o this_o or_o that_o other_o saint_n upon_o abraham_n samuel_n david_n isaiah_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n when_o his_o apostle_n beseech_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o mother_n upon_o such_o or_o such_o a_o saint_n but_o he_o command_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o of_o he_o shall_v they_o demand_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v need_n of_o as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o teach_v they_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o call_v upon_o any_o other_o then_o upon_o god_n so_o be_v there_o no_o example_n of_o any_o the_o faithful_a either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v call_v upon_o any_o other_o then_o god_n alone_o secure_v we_o be_v of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n love_n and_o power_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o be_v that_o wheresoever_o we_o shall_v be_v albeit_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n or_o in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o he_o hear_v us._n but_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v we_o not_o say_v so_o much_o who_o goodness_n charity_n and_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o communicate_v of_o that_o infinite_a only_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o so_o be_v in_o every_o place_n the_o saint_n be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v in_o every_o place_n &_o so_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v our_o misery_n and_o necessity_n and_o see_v we_o entreat_v of_o invocation_n reason_n will_v we_o shall_v say_v something_o of_o prayer_n prayer_n because_o invocation_n be_v so_o common_o call_v prayer_n be_v a_o certain_a familiar_a conference_n &_o discourse_n which_o the_o faithful_a soul_n have_v with_o her_o god_n wherein_o she_o show_v all_o her_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o lord_n may_v not_o only_o bear_v they_o but_o also_o as_o a_o father_n may_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o believe_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v so_o do_v and_o so_o he_o do_v the_o same_o prayer_n be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n prayer_n be_v a_o ladder_n by_o the_o which_o the_o soul_n mount_v from_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n from_o this_o gulf_n of_o misery_n and_o pierce_v all_o the_o heaven_n and_o stay_v not_o until_o it_o present_v itself_o before_o god_n and_o propose_v unto_o he_o all_o her_o necessity_n believe_v as_o a_o good_a father_n that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o this_o ladder_n of_o prayer_n have_v four_o stage_n the_o ladder_n of_o prayer_n 1_o necessity_n constrain_v we_o to_o pray_v 2_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n command_v it_o 3_o the_o promise_n make_v we_o assure_v to_o be_v hear_v 4_o faith_n obtain_v that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o man_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o condition_n be_v so_o evil_a of_o himself_o so_o haughty_a and_o proud_a that_o do_v not_o necessity_n constrain_v he_o he_o will_v never_o subject_v himself_o to_o god_n nor_o yet_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v david_n psal_n 119._o verse_n 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o thou_o have_v humble_v or_o cast_v i_o down_o and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o be_v humble_v or_o abase_v i_o go_v astray_o the_o good_a which_o david_n draw_v of_o this_o deâ—ection_n and_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o draw_v the_o same_o be_v that_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o saint_n see_v themselves_o oppress_v with_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n do_v acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n so_o do_v david_n when_o he_o say_v 120._o when_o i_o be_v in_o trouble_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o but_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v afflict_v they_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n and_o despair_v this_o be_v a_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v differ_v from_o those_o which_o be_v not_o he_o the_o second_o stage_n be_v that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tribulation_n pfal_n 50._o 15._o the_o three_o stage_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n do_v make_v we_o assure_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o so_o when_o god_n command_v david_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o add_v that_o when_o the_o afflict_a call_v upon_o god_n he_o do_v he_o great_a service_n and_o thou_o shall_v honour_v i_o say_v he_o also_o psal_n 91._o vers_fw-la 15._o he_o say_v he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o then_o promise_v and_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o in_o diverse_a place_n do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n promise_n 23._o that_o he_o which_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 21._o shall_v be_v save_v but_o in_o no_o place_n do_v it_o promise_v aid_v 13._o succour_n or_o salvation_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v upon_o any_o other_o be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a then_o god_n the_o four_o stage_n be_v faith_n obtain_v that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v christ_n say_v mark_n 11._o 24._o believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o this_o faith_n have_v david_n psal_n 4._o 4._o when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v hear_v i_o when_o i_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n confirm_v this_o with_o many_o example_n read_v this_o whole_a chapter_n for_o therein_o be_v lively_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o which_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o sincere_a simple_a 17._o and_o pure_a albeit_o one_o cry_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o as_o he_o hear_v not_o esau_n albeit_o he_o pray_v with_o tear_n neither_o hear_v he_o saul_n nor_o many_o other_o of_o a_o double_a heart_n and_o to_o make_v the_o heart_n perfect_a only_a faith_n suffice_v i'faith_o than_o be_v that_o which_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o commandment_n which_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o promise_n which_o make_v we_o assure_v to_o be_v hear_v god_n &_o not_o the_o creature_n make_v the_o faith_n that_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o creature_n hereupon_o &_o with_o great_a reason_n will_v we_o conclude_v that_o this_o ladder_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v such_o stage_n bring_v we_o not_o to_o the_o creature_n but_o to_o the_o creator_n to_o only_a god_n omnipotent_a he_o only_o let_v we_o worship_n he_o only_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o to_o he_o only_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o so_o do_v sure_o we_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v he_o grant_v we_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v true_o feel_v our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n and_o feel_v it_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o for_o his_o goodness_n &_o promise_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o he_o will_v hear_v us._n there_o be_v no_o mass_n which_o be_v not_o full_a of_o intercession_n of_o saint_n damage_n and_o the_o priest_n also_o which_o say_v it_o presume_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o say_v his_o mass_n be_v they_o quick_a or_o dead_a and_o not_o for_o man_n only_o intreat_v he_o but_o also_o for_o christ_n himself_o pray_v the_o father_n to_o receive_v and_o accept_v he_o as_o he_o accept_v the_o scacrifice_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedech_n whereof_o we_o will_v entreat_v in_o the_o
visible_a sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n &_o of_o his_o blood_n not_o change_v very_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o the_o nature_n eranist_n sure_o the_o mystical_a thing_n be_v mystical_o speak_v and_o the_o thing_n not_o notorious_a to_o all_o be_v clear_o manifest_a ortho._n see_v he_o say_v that_o the_o robe_n and_o the_o vesture_n be_v call_v of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o discourse_n of_o divine_a mystery_n tell_v i_o true_o who_o sign_n and_o who_o figure_n suppose_v thou_o that_o most_o holy_a meat_n to_o be_v of_o the_o divininitie_n itself_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n eran._n of_o those_o thing_n doubtless_o who_o name_n they_o have_v receive_v ortho._n of_o the_o body_n say_v thou_o and_o of_o the_o blood_n eran._n so_o i_o say_v ortho._n very_o well_o have_v thou_o speak_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v the_o sign_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o divinity_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n also_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 51._o eran._n all_o this_o be_v most_o true_a for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 2._o dialogue_n ortho._n tell_v i_o then_o who_o symbol_n be_v these_o mystical_a symbol_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n eran._n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n ortho._n of_o the_o true_a or_o not_o the_o true_a body_n eran._n of_o the_o true_a etc._n etc._n ortho._n for_o those_o mystical_a symbol_n no_o not_o after_o sanctification_n leave_v not_o their_o proper_a be_v &_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n &_o form_n &_o be_v see_v &_o handle_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o they_o before_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v be_v understand_v believe_v &_o adore_v as_o thiug_n be_v which_o be_v believe_v compare_v they_o the_o image_n with_o the_o archtipe_n to_o wit_n the_o thing_n who_o image_n it_o be_v &_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o likeness_n for_o the_o figure_n of_o necessity_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o same_o body_n hold_v no_o doubt_n his_o first_o figure_n form_n &_o circumscription_n &_o to_o speak_v simple_o the_o same_o substance_n also_o of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o theodoret_n chief_o pretend_v to_o prove_v in_o these_o dialogue_n be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o figure_n &_o the_o thing_n figure_v bread_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o these_o 2_o thing_n be_v not_o confuse_v but_o each_o one_o hold_v his_o proper_a be_v so_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v there_o 2_o nature_n real_o in_o christ_n divine_a &_o humane_a not_o confound_v nor_o the_o one_o convert_v into_o the_o other_o be_v there_o not_o 2_o thing_n real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n of_o theodoret_n shall_v not_o prove_v his_o intent_n but_o shall_v be_v rather_o for_o the_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v which_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n be_v whole_o convert_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o now_o say_v our_o adversary_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o bread_n nor_o no_o more_o wine_n the_o self_n same_o argument_n of_o theodoret_n use_v gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o euticheâ—_n as_o before_o we_o have_v allege_v here_z sest_z thou_o the_o victory_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v get_v by_o aleage_v the_o father_n to_o confirm_v their_o transubstantiation_n if_o many_o they_o have_v allege_v for_o their_o transubstantiation_n many_o more_o have_v we_o allege_v against_o transubstantiation_n as_o ancient_a as_o learned_a &_o as_o godly_a as_o those_o who_o they_o have_v cite_v and_o the_o self_n same_o also_o have_v we_o allege_v oftentimes_o that_o they_o have_v allege_v our_o adversary_n with_o full_a mouth_n still_o cry_v out_o say_v father_n father_n as_o though_o the_o father_n be_v for_o they_o &_o not_o for_o we_o but_o by_o this_o disputation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n shall_v be_v see_v whether_o the_o father_n be_v before_o we_o whether_o they_o approve_v and_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n and_o condemn_v that_o of_o our_o adversary_n or_o no._n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o say_v the_o logician_n to_o give_v a_o instance_n be_v not_o to_o assoil_v the_o argument_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o answer_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n have_v allege_v against_o our_o doctrine_n this_o will_v we_o do_v with_o all_o possible_a brevity_n because_o we_o purpose_v not_o here_o to_o make_v long_a discourse_n of_o this_o mater_fw-la to_o show_v then_o that_o that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o have_v allege_v make_v nothing_o against_o us._n needful_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o do_v wonted_o give_v the_o name_n of_o symbol_n sign_n or_o figure_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o betoken_v figure_n and_o represent_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o figure_v they_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o figure_n as_o the_o father_n do_v observe_v it_o thus_o be_v christ_n the_o pascall_n lamb_n &_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n be_v christ_n christ_n be_v bread_n &_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o father_n imitate_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v &_o contrariwise_o speak_v of_o the_o figure_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o figure_n cyprian_n which_o thing_n s._n cyprian_n by_o we_o before_o allege_v &_o s._n augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o boniface_n before_o by_o we_o also_o allege_v &_o therdoret_n in_o the_o dialog_n a_o little_a be_v fore_o cite_v do_v witness_n moreover_o if_o we_o diligent_o consider_v that_o which_o a_o little_a before_o or_o a_o little_a after_o in_o other_o place_n they_o have_v say_v we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o have_v understand_v &_o witness_v this_o meat_n to_o be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a for_o the_o mouth_n tooth_n nor_o the_o belly_n wherefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n as_o before_o of_o he_o we_o have_v say_v prepare_v thou_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v in_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v s._n augustine_n do_v imitate_v s._n cyprian_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v one_o way_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o of_o the_o wine_n before_o consecration_n and_o after_o consecration_n otherwise_o before_o consecration_n say_v they_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v common_a and_o vulgar_a as_o the_o rest_n but_o of_o consecration_n they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v common_a bread_n they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v common_a wine_n there_o be_v a_o change_v say_v they_o in_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o consecration_n cease_v to_o be_v common_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o a_o sacred_a use_n and_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v holy_a or_o sanctify_v cease_v to_o be_v common_a and_o profane_a such_o a_o change_n as_o this_o understand_v the_o father_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o be_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o quality_n the_o which_o change_n we_o do_v willing_o allow_v by_o such_o a_o change_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v sacrament_n which_o effectual_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v signify_v present_v seal_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o faith_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o so_o will_v mark_v this_o shall_v understand_v that_o when_o the_o father_n say_v there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v simple_o understand_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o settle_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o bread_n nor_o upon_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v visible_a earthly_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o aught_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o hart_n soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o by_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n be_v signify_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n set_v
he_o he_o see_v he_o free_a and_o safe_a without_o hurt_n of_o the_o fire_n these_o four_o so_o strange_a wonder_n beside_o other_o which_o we_o pass_v over_o shall_v you_o find_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o dead_a you_o see_v here_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherewith_o he_o confirm_v his_o purgatory_n 4._o also_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n he_o cit_v the_o place_n of_o genesis_n 25._o the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n where_o god_n command_v noah_n the_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n shall_v thou_o not_o eat_v fideâ—_n also_o another_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o virginity_n he_o say_v that_o have_v not_o adam_n sin_v man_n for_o generation_n shall_v not_o carnal_o have_v couple_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o because_o he_o see_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v against_o he_o god_n may_v say_v he_o by_o other_o mean_n multiply_v man_n without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n also_o see_v that_o saint_n basil_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n example_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o he_o this_o say_n of_o s._n basil_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n before_o sanctification_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o consecration_n as_o already_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o father_n be_v common_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v no_o symbol_n nor_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n until_o and_o not_o before_o these_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v say_v sith_o such_o a_o one_o than_o be_v damascen_n leave_v we_o he_o and_o let_v we_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o hole_n scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o the_o father_n who_o against_o transubstantiation_n we_o have_v allege_v do_v tell_v we_o and_o that_o also_o which_o experience_n itself_o of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v touch_n and_o taste_v in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v show_v us._n to_o theophilact_n anselm_n hugo_n richardo_n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o cite_v against_o we_o and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o fall_v the_o pope_n then_o tyrannize_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n who_o never_o stay_v until_o the_o holy_a supper_n destroy_v they_o have_v make_v of_o some_o relic_n patch_n and_o remnant_n of_o their_o mass_n such_o as_o now_o it_o be_v full_a of_o abuse_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n do_v we_o answer_v the_o same_o 1._o he_o of_o these_o late_a writer_n which_o least_o err_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v scotus_n reason_n who_o say_v as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v that_o neither_o by_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o will_v yet_o be_v deceive_v because_o the_o church_n so_o command_v how_o can_v his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n beside_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n our_o prophet_n and_o priest_n ordain_v and_o teach_v we_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o now_o answer_v to_o the_o counsel_n which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v against_o us._n ephesus_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o they_o object_n against_o we_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o cirillus_n govern_v and_o theodoret_n who_o be_v so_o appaparant_o against_o transubstantiation_n be_v present_a therein_o they_o do_v we_o great_a wrong_n for_o the_o same_o do_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n confess_v we_o say_v that_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v not_o common_a flesh_n but_o flesh_n sanctify_v which_o by_o a_o inseparable_a union_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o divine_a word_n but_o how_o do_v we_o receive_v it_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n not_o carnal_o as_o say_v our_o adversary_n that_o they_o receive_v eat_v and_o digest_v it_o for_o until_o it_o be_v digest_v they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n they_o object_n the_o council_n of_o vercell_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o nine_o where_o berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v latâ—ran_n they_o object_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nicholas_n 2._o lateran_n which_o cause_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v the_o lateran_n council_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a 3._o also_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n anno._n constance_n 1516._o the_o trident_n also_o of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o time_n whereof_o so_o many_o pope_n as_o paul_n 3_o trident._n julius_n 3._o marcellus_n 2._o paulus_n 4._o pius_fw-la 4._o and_o none_o of_o these_o for_o the_o cause_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v show_v be_v present_a in_o it_o pope_v but_o examine_v we_o the_o recantation_n which_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o that_o pope_v about_o the_o year_n 1060._o command_v berengarius_fw-la to_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o cap._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la wonde_fw-fr wherein_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v handle_v or_o sensnal_o feel_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v break_v that_o it_o be_v chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n i_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o impossible_a and_o no_o way_n subject_a to_o these_o humane_a misery_n suffer_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n do_v say_v the_o glosser_n of_o the_o decree_n himself_o although_o not_o very_o wise_a can_v not_o but_o see_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n as_o this_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o this_o very_o wary_o and_o advise_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o so_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o berengrius_fw-la the_o glossor_n then_o understand_v it_o much_o better_a than_o pope_n nicholas_n or_o his_o council_n who_o holy_a spirit_n the_o pope_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v no_o way_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n nor_o break_v nor_o chaw_v with_o the_o tooth_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n in_o the_o four_o willing_a to_o amend_v or_o conceal_v this_o so_o notable_a a_o fault_n say_v that_o this_o which_o be_v command_v berengarius_fw-la to_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o symbol_n which_o say_v they_o be_v the_o accident_n and_o so_o in_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v admit_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n according_a whereunto_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o symbol_n but_o shall_v we_o use_v this_o figure_n they_o will_v eat_v out_o our_o eye_n celebrate_v now_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o account_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o council_n and_o of_o the_o other_o counsel_n that_o follow_v this_o in_o which_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n have_v govern_v and_o nothing_o aught_o worthy_a be_v in_o they_o determine_v albeit_o the_o father_n have_v break_v their_o head_n about_o it_o if_o the_o pope_n approve_v it_o not_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v he_o which_o make_v and_o unmake_v decree_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o council_n counsel_n when_o a_o council_n be_v celebrate_v the_o which_o from_o many_o to_o many_o year_n be_v do_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v amend_v nor_o abuse_n superstition_n heresy_n nor_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v correct_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o common_o be_v three_o for_o such_o be_v his_o cause_n that_o he_o trust_v not_o one_o with_o it_o have_v great_a regard_n to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o or_o that_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n how_o like_v it_o your_o holiness_n then_o do_v the_o pope_n either_o approve_v it_o or_o blot_v it_o out_o disallow_v it_o if_o he_o blot_v it_o out_o there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o treaty_n of_o that_o matter_n how_o true_a soever_o it_o be_v &_o how_o profitable_a soever_o for_o the_o church_n that_o which_o he_o approve_v he_o write_v to_o his_o legate_n this_o letter_n which_o the_o pope_n send_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o now_o govern_v the_o counsel_n this_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o come_v enclose_v in_o a_o budget_n or_o wallet_n thus_o be_v the_o council_n not_o free_a but_o a_o servant_n and_o of_o who_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o before_o by_o many_o most_o sufficient_a reason_n we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n so_o necessary_a a_o article_n to_o salvation_n be_v
any_o shall_v speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n there_o be_v also_o a_o interpreter_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o interpreter_n he_o command_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o he_o speak_v he_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o people_n receive_v no_o edification_n by_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n he_o command_v that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o god_n speak_v with_o the_o patriarch_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o with_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n or_o they_o with_o he_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n that_o all_o do_v understand_v the_o same_o do_v jesus_n christ_n speak_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o same_o that_o be_v then_o use_v in_o judea_n the_o apostle_n when_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o through_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v have_v first_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n to_o every_o nation_n in_o their_o proper_a language_n why_o then_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n they_o teach_v and_o celebrate_v their_o sacrament_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v edify_v &_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v those_o that_o they_o call_v mysterios_fw-la eleusimos_fw-la &_o those_o of_o the_o good_a goddess_n &_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o reveal_v the_o same_o herehence_a it_o come_v that_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n not_o only_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n but_o also_o in_o a_o very_a low_a voice_n that_o none_o can_v hear_v they_o &_o so_o say_v they_o pope_n vigilius_n command_v as_o report_v d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o vigilius_n the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o christian_a people_n understand_v the_o mystery_n 3._o &_o understand_v do_v meditate_v upon_o they_o as_o god_n in_o old_a time_n love_v not_o the_o beast_n that_o chew_v not_o the_o cud_n 4._o &_o suffer_v not_o his_o people_n to_o eat_v thereof_o so_o now_o love_v he_o not_o that_o christian_n that_o chaw_v not_o the_o cud_n &_o meditate_v on_o the_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n his_o mystery_n and_o his_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d david_n speak_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n say_v that_o he_o meditate_v night_n and_o day_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n speak_v with_o josua_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n but_o a_o most_o warlike_a captain_n that_o win_v so_o many_o battle_n say_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o 18._o the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n but_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v thou_o meditate_v therein_o that_o thou_o may_v keep_v and_o do_v etc._n etc._n to_o each_o nation_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v they_o then_o say_v their_o mass_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o know_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v therein_o say_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o not_o say_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o latin_a whereof_o the_o people_n receive_v no_o edification_n but_o destruction_n nought_o learning_n but_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v some_o notable_a damage_n which_o the_o mass_n cause_v have_v we_o show_v cause_v now_o will_v we_o show_v some_o absurdity_n &_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o thereof_o follow_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v some_o of_o they_o &_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n &_o other_o be_v against_o experience_n itself_o against_o natural_a reason_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o but_o three_o or_o four_o will_v i_o set_v down_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n we_o say_v be_v so_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n the_o faithful_a only_o receive_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n the_o true_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o adversary_n not_o herewith_o content_v say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o good_a godly_a and_o faithful_a but_o also_o the_o evil_a wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a absurdity_n the_o turk_n jew_n and_o pagan_n do_v receive_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o pass_v they_o further_o they_o say_v that_o beast_n mouse_n and_o other_o vermin_n do_v eat_v it_o that_o the_o moisture_n do_v moisten_v it_o &_o the_o mouldiness_n do_v make_v it_o mouldy_a etc._n etc._n their_o black_a transubstantiation_n have_v make_v they_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n &_o strange_a wonder_n christ_n they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o the_o sacrament_n they_o understand_v that_o not_o the_o faithful_a only_o but_o also_o the_o infidel_n turk_n pagan_n and_o jew_n the_o mouse_n etc._n etc._n eat_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n hereupon_o conclude_v they_o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o will_v deny_v they_o transubstantiation_n will_v also_o deny_v this_o their_o conclusion_n to_o be_v good_a but_o this_o set_v apart_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n will_v we_o show_v by_o the_o month_n of_o christ_n himself_o not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n john_n show_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 53._o hereupon_o be_v conclude_v that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n &_o his_o blood_n when_o we_o not_o only_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n but_o also_o at_o all_o time_n and_o as_o often_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o believe_v say_v s._n augustine_n and_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o lord_n recount_v the_o fruit_n which_o this_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v necessary_o bring_v forth_o he_o that_o eat_v say_v he_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n also_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v also_o by_o i_o presuppose_v this_o as_o most_o true_a and_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n jew_n mouse_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o eternal_a life_n nor_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v see_v they_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o christ_n in_o they_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o christ_n hereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o have_v they_o eat_v it_o and_o have_v they_o drink_v it_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rather_o fail_v than_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v fail_v the_o wicked_a jew_n turk_n mouse_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a and_o shall_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o most_o great_a absurdity_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n saint_n augustine_n consider_v this_o he_o say_v the_o other_o disciple_n do_v eat_v panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o lord_n which_o be_v bread_n but_o judas_n do_v eat_v panem_fw-la domini_fw-la johannem_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v judas_n want_v faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n nor_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v because_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o do_v eat_v it_o worthy_o but_o judas_n do_v only_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o 21._o book_n de_fw-la cinitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 25._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o nor_o he_o in_o christ_n origen_n upon_o those_o word_n 11_o that_o which_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n manifest_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v quicken_a and_o he_o which_o eat_v it_o dwell_v in_o
christ_n 66._o saint_n jerome_n upon_o the_o 66._o chap._n of_o esayas_n say_v not_o be_v holy_a in_o body_n nor_o spirit_n they_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n nor_o drink_v they_o his_o blood_n many_o other_o place_n be_v there_o in_o the_o father_n that_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v be_v now_o sufficient_a another_o absurdity_n there_o be_v absurdity_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o banquet_n be_v to_o be_v common_a and_o general_a to_o all_o by_o which_o it_o be_v call_v communion_n one_o only_a at_o his_o pleasure_n eat_v it_o and_o swallow_v all_o without_o give_v part_n to_o other_o who_o teach_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v not_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o old_a time_n all_o those_o that_o be_v present_a when_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v celebrate_v do_v communicate_v and_o that_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o except_o they_o do_v communicate_v they_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o supper_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v so_o confess_v george_n cassander_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n de_fw-la officio_fw-la missae_fw-la for_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o allege_v the_o ten_o cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v find_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a solemnity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v not_o till_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v nor_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v cast_v from_o the_o communion_n he_o cit_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o second_o chapter_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o they_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o allege_v also_o the_o cannon_n of_o calixtus_n or_o as_o say_v other_o anacletus_fw-la which_o command_v that_o the_o consecration_n end_v all_o shall_v communicate_v he_o allege_v also_o john_n coclaeus_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_n sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la contra_fw-la musculum_n in_o old_a time_n say_v cochleus_n aswell_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o laity_n so_o many_o as_o be_v find_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o offering_n be_v end_v do_v joint_o with_o the_o priest_n communicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o cannon_n which_o they_o say_v in_o their_o mass_n make_v this_o to_o be_v clear_o understand_v because_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o people_n stand_v about_o offer_v and_o communicate_v for_o which_o cause_n some_o expounder_n of_o the_o cannon_n say_v that_o the_o cannon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o when_o the_o people_n communicate_v many_o more_o counsel_n and_o father_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o cassander_n say_v but_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a many_o witness_n shall_v be_v needless_a the_o grecian_n until_o this_o day_n observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n among_o they_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n day_n cannon_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o celebrate_v and_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n communicate_v our_o adversary_n may_v see_v what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o leave_v this_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n and_o that_o as_o many_o also_o as_o hear_v the_o mass_n and_o communicate_v not_o incur_v thereby_o excommunication_n the_o communion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v but_o once_o a_o year_n celebrate_v and_o this_o with_o damage_n and_o great_a idolatry_n and_o all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o year_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n do_v but_o say_v of_o mass_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o those_o also_o of_o particular_a house_n without_o any_o communion_n except_o it_o be_v that_o some_o for_o devotion_n will_v communicate_v and_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v that_o none_o be_v find_v present_a at_o these_o mass_n but_o the_o novice_n only_o that_o answer_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n villain_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o note_v that_o the_o novice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v common_o a_o little_a villain_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n hize_fw-mi à _fw-fr mi_fw-mi hijo_fw-es monazillo_n y_fw-es torno_fw-it seem_v diabillo_fw-la make_v my_o son_n a_o novice_n and_o turn_v he_o a_o little_a devil_n what_o agreement_n then_o have_v this_o their_o private_a mass_n with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o common_a banquet_n propose_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n read_v the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o before_o we_o have_v allege_v what_o wickedness_n do_v they_o then_o that_o convert_v the_o mass_n into_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o never_o celebrate_v except_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o do_v communicate_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o according_a to_o that_o which_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o the_o church_n many_o year_n after_o the_o 3._o absurdity_n absurdity_n be_v that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v say_v that_o be_v there_o transubstantiation_n christ_n shall_v have_v 2_o carnal_a body_n one_o which_o sit_v &_o the_o other_o which_o this_o sit_a body_n do_v eat_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o four_o absurdity_n be_v that_o they_o put_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o instant_a absurdity_n in_o all_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v say_v through_o the_o world_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v they_o in_o this_o according_a whereunto_o nothing_o create_v that_o be_v finite_a can_v be_v at_o oneself_o same_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v itself_o be_v finite_a and_o in_o time_n create_v therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o instaut_n in_o this_o do_v they_o also_o against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o whence_o shall_v he_o come_v say_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a also_o they_o do_v against_o common_a experience_n for_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o eye_n taste_v they_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o smell_v they_o with_o the_o nose_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o say_v they_o that_o no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n remain_v i_o demand_v now_o when_o they_o burn_v this_o their_o sacrament_n for_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o themselves_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr cautelis_fw-la do_v command_n it_o to_o be_v burn_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v burn_v and_o convert_v into_o ash_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o be_v glorify_v be_v impassable_a nor_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n nor_o of_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ash_n engender_v of_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v can_v not_o be_v engender_v but_o of_o another_o substance_n according_a to_o that_o which_o common_o be_v say_v the_o generation_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o another_o it_o follow_v then_o albeit_o it_o grieve_v they_o &_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v burn_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o also_o when_o the_o priest_n devide_v the_o host_n into_o three_o part_n what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o devide_v some_o say_v they_o be_v accident_n without_o subject_n to_z other_o this_o answer_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a because_o not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o substance_n which_o have_v quantity_n be_v part_v therefore_o say_v they_o that_o nothing_o be_v part_v this_o people_n think_v we_o to_o be_v block_n and_o fool_n they_o will_v make_v we_o as_o they_o say_v deal_v cielo_fw-it cebolla_fw-it to_o believe_v thing_n impossible_a free_a shall_v they_o be_v from_o all_o these_o absurdity_n will_v they_o with_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n and_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n confess_v true_a bread_n and_o true_a wine_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o which_o bread_n and_o of_o which_o wine_n be_v corrupt_v be_v engender_v those_o thing_n before_o speak_v so_o that_o the_o worm_n and_o ash_n be_v engender_v and_o make_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v glorious_a and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o the_o accident_n which_o have_v not_o other_o be_v but_o do_v remain_v in_o some_o subject_n and_o by_o a_o miracle_n say_v they_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v
without_o subject_n but_o be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v corrupt_v or_o burn_v now_o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v we_o will_v set_v down_o a_o appendix_n or_o addition_n sacrament_n which_o with_o wonderful_a example_n will_v lively_o declare_v the_o estimation_n wherein_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o people_n which_o the_o call_v ecclesiastical_a hold_v their_o sacrament_n which_o they_o sell_v unto_o we_o for_o god_n and_o we_o as_o senseless_a and_o over-suerstitious_a for_o money_n do_v buy_v it_o open_v thy_o eye_n o_o spain_n and_o be_v no_o more_o by_o the_o pope_n deceive_v pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o which_o before_o be_v call_v hildebrand_n be_v as_o in_o his_o life_n we_o have_v say_v a_o terrible_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o &_o so_o desperate_o procure_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v possible_a now_o by_o force_n now_o by_o dececit_fw-la now_o by_o enchantment_n to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n suborn_v with_o promise_n of_o reward_n a_o certain_a man_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_v gregory_n we_o have_v declare_v cardinal_n benon_n go_v further_a he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o high_a voice_n from_o the_o pulpit_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o easter_n have_v prophesy_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n say_v hold_v i_o not_o for_o pope_n but_o cast_v i_o from_o the_o altar_n if_o that_o which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o fulfil_v between_o this_o and_o pentecost_n and_o so_o to_o prove_v a_o true_a prophet_n in_o this_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o suborn_v certain_a traitor_n that_o secret_o shall_v kill_v the_o emperor_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v kill_v he_o have_v not_o god_n preserve_v he_o the_o say_a cardinal_n say_v further_a that_o this_o hildebrand_n or_o gregory_n 7._o ever_o wonted_o carry_v with_o he_o a_o book_n of_o necromancy_n that_o be_v to_o he_o very_o familiar_a he_o cast_v say_v he_o the_o consecrate_a host_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o cause_n because_o demand_v of_o it_o a_o revelation_n against_o the_o emperor_n it_o answer_v he_o not_o albeit_o the_o cardinal_n which_o then_o be_v present_a therein_o gainsayd_v he_o john_n bishop_n of_o porta_n secertarie_n of_o the_o say_v gregory_n the_o seven_o allege_v cardinal_n benon_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v a_o strange_a case_n it_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o fire_n for_o that_o conjure_v it_o it_o give_v he_o not_o answer_v against_o the_o emperor_n our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v this_o pope_n to_o have_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n faith_n and_o also_o to_o have_v be_v a_o atheist_n without_o god_n or_o religion_n see_v that_o he_o burn_v his_o creator_n if_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o creator_n why_o do_v he_o burn_v it_o and_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o as_o most_o of_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o why_o do_v he_o with_o fire_n and_o blood_n persecute_v those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o miserable_a be_v the_o god_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o burn_v the_o true_a god_n be_v immortal_a he_o live_v for_o ever_o moreover_o many_o pope_n and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n do_v we_o read_v in_o history_n to_o have_v poison_v those_o who_o they_o will_v kill_v give_v they_o poison_n in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o two_o or_o three_o example_n will_v i_o here_o set_v down_o who_o so_o list_v to_o know_v more_o let_v he_o read_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n chalice_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o poison_n die_v victor_n the_o three_o in_o the_o 1088._o year_n which_o his_o subdeacon_n have_v cast_v into_o the_o chalice_n don_z alonso_z de_fw-fr cartagena_n bishop_n of_o burges_n in_o his_o history_n call_v anacephaleosis_n make_v mention_v hereof_o william_n as_o report_v matthew_n paris_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o archbishoppricke_n of_o york_n in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n die_v of_o poison_n chalice_n which_o in_o say_v of_o mass_n they_o cast_v into_o the_o chalice_n as_o upon_o anastasius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o 1146._o year_n we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 1314._o year_n a_o dominican_n friar_n give_v poison_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 7._o county_n of_o lucemburg_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v upon_o clement_n the_o 5._o the_o history_n be_v worrthy_a to_o be_v read_v it_o note_v the_o great_a impiety_n and_o treason_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o great_a patience_n of_o the_o emperor_n after_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v poison_v sacrament_n pray_v the_o friar_n to_o fly_v lest_o his_o almain_n shall_v kill_v he_o say_v vade_fw-la domine_fw-la depart_v lord_n etc._n etc._n pero_n mexia_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o in_o the_o life_n which_o he_o write_v of_o henry_n the_o seven_o but_o as_o a_o man_n over_o passionate_a for_o his_o antichrist_n and_o for_o his_o breaden_a god_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o who_o word_n be_v these_o henry_n the_o seven_o die_v the_o day_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n have_v that_o day_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o be_v give_v he_o write_v some_o certain_a herb_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o saint_n dominicke_n order_n 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o they_o the_o same_o day_n he_o die_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o wicked_a that_o of_o no_o christian_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v how_o much_o more_o of_o a_o religious_a man_n thus_o far_o pero_n mexia_n but_o the_o punishment_n execute_v upon_o the_o dominicke_n friar_n and_o their_o monastery_n in_o tuscan_a and_o lombardie_n show_v that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a raphael_n volateranus_fw-la lib._n geograph_n 5._o speak_v of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o say_v these_o word_n the_o chief_a bishop_n understand_v it_o and_o aid_v the_o conspirator_n they_o come_v to_o florence_n and_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n raparada_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n saluiatus_fw-la with_o his_o follower_n which_o be_v secret_o arm_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n depart_v the_o temple_n and_o feign_v other_o business_n go_v to_o the_o palace_n to_o confer_v with_o alferez_n but_o with_o intent_n that_o the_o slaughter_n begin_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o may_v there_o be_v ready_a joint_o with_o the_o magistrate_n to_o assault_v the_o palace_n so_o that_o have_v give_v a_o sign_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n note_n the_o reverence_n and_o respect_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o have_v of_o their_o god_n at_o the_o lift_n up_o say_v he_o of_o the_o host_n impiety_n bandino_n pass_v from_o part_n to_o part_n to_o julian_n de_fw-fr medici_n brother_n of_o lorenço_n antonio_n who_o require_v to_o be_v the_o first_o rush_v by_o treason_n upon_o lorenço_n and_o a_o little_a below_o the_o throat_n do_v wound_v he_o as_o he_o at_o the_o cry_n turn_v back_o his_o face_n he_o escape_v the_o blow_n the_o other_o willing_a to_o second_v his_o blow_n he_o hasty_o retire_v to_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o murder_n then_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o murder_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n be_v take_v by_o the_o citizen_n and_o carry_v from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n be_v handle_v as_o his_o dignity_n require_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n saluiatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o pisa_n who_o by_o his_o industry_n prolong_v the_o conference_n with_o alferez_n to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o business_n be_v then_o take_v and_o at_o a_o window_n of_o the_o palace_n the_o same_o day_n hang_v the_o pope_n at_o this_o news_n excommunicate_v lorenço_o the_o medici_n who_o say_v we_o escape_v by_o flight_n for_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o legate_n and_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o the_o florentine_n by_o this_o history_n and_o other_o such_o like_a shall_v thou_o see_v o_o spain_n the_o account_n &_o estimation_n that_o the_o pope_n his_o legate_n and_o their_o priestly_a order_n do_v make_v of_o their_o consecrate_a host_n which_o they_o sell_v unto_o thou_o for_o god_n and_o thou_o believe_v it_o see_v we_o also_o the_o account_n that_o the_o devil_n himself_o make_v of_o it_o speak_v of_o sylvester_n 2._o who_o much_o profit_v in_o necromancy_n while_o he_o live_v with_o the_o moor_n at_o seville_a we_o say_v that_o he_o much_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v pope_n which_o thing_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n make_v he_o answer_v mass_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v until_o he_o shall_v say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o devil_n
mean_v a_o church_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n call_v the_o holy_a cross_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o with_o the_o mass_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la the_o devil_n mock_v the_o pope_n as_o in_o his_o life_n we_o have_v declare_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1540_o sacrament_n not_o much_o more_o nor_o less_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o cordeva_n condemn_v but_o not_o to_o be_v burn_v one_o magdelena_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n cruz._n abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o franciscan_a nun_n for_o enormous_a offence_n deal_n and_o covenant_n which_o she_o have_v make_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o inquisitor_n themselves_o in_o their_o sentence_n do_v say_v she_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o she_o have_v give_v herself_o make_v with_o he_o this_o pact_n and_o covenant_n when_o she_o be_v nine_o year_n old_a become_v so_o notable_a a_o hypocrite_n that_o she_o be_v hold_v in_o most_o great_a worship_n and_o admiration_n and_o so_o by_o mean_n of_o her_o paramour_n the_o devil_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n but_o of_o those_o which_o we_o have_v say_v the_o devil_n antichrist_n and_o false_a prophet_n to_o do_v mat._n 25._o 24._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 9_o here_o will_v i_o recite_v some_o for_o to_o reckon_v all_o will_v require_v another_o as_o great_a a_o time_n as_o have_v the_o inquisitor_n when_o they_o draw_v she_o into_o the_o act_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o cordova_n which_o act_n be_v in_o the_o spring_n time_n and_o last_v from_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n till_o four_o in_o the_o evening_n in_o all_o this_o time_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n read_v but_o the_o abomination_n and_o false_a miracle_n of_o this_o curse_a woman_n cruz._n of_o she_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mariner_n in_o a_o storm_n do_v pray_v unto_o she_o and_o she_o be_v invocate_v appear_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o the_o storm_n cease_v of_o she_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o burn_v in_o lively_a flame_n like_o the_o seraphin_n this_o very_a well_o agree_v with_o she_o she_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o seraphical_a saint_n francis_n and_o so_o inflame_v be_v lift_v on_o high_a in_o a_o trance_n wrap_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o hear_v wonder_n which_o mortal_a man_n can_v not_o utter_v in_o this_o last_o be_v she_o make_v another_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o hard_o etc._n etc._n of_o she_o also_o be_v it_o say_v that_o when_o she_o do_v communicate_v she_o lift_v up_o a_o ell_n to_o measure_v the_o height_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n she_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o visible_o go_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o say_v the_o mass_n and_o visible_o go_v through_o the_o air_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz._n 2._o and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v the_o nun_n of_o lisbon_n who_o they_o call_v holy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n who_o life_n we_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o this_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v god_n how_o be_v he_o carry_v through_o the_o air_n to_o confirm_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n and_o that_o of_o maria_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr annutiada_n and_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o this_o by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o priest_n which_o say_v the_o mass_n count_v his_o form_z according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nun_n that_o be_v to_o communicate_v be_v count_v do_v consecrate_v they_o and_o consecrate_v find_v so_o many_o other_o as_o before_o he_o have_v count_v and_o none_o he_o want_v but_o that_o only_a which_o he_o see_v go_v into_o the_o air_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o magdalene_n and_o of_o marie_n also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n that_o when_o she_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o chance_n pass_v by_o the_o street_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o garden_n open_v and_o that_o then_o she_o do_v worship_v it_o of_o she_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o she_o feign_v not_o to_o have_v eat_v in_o so_o many_o day_n together_o but_o that_o she_o be_v nourish_v only_o with_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o receive_v so_o great_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o her_o holiness_n that_o great_a lady_n of_o spain_n see_v themselves_o at_o point_n of_o child_n birth_n send_v to_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n their_o mantle_n and_o swaddle_a clothes_n wherein_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v wrap_v that_o he_o shall_v bless_v they_o suppose_v the_o creature_n shall_v thus_o be_v holy_a &_o bless_a the_o empress_n herself_o ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o valladolid_n a_o very_a long_a way_n send_v mantle_n to_o cordova_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n '_o many_o lady_n and_o noble_n of_o cordova_n and_o of_o the_o land_n about_o cordova_n put_v themselves_o nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n francis_n and_o many_o gentleman_n become_v franciscan_a friar_n of_o this_o abominable_a woman_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o give_v to_o her_o belove_a he_o and_o she_o friend_n some_o drop_n of_o her_o menstruous_a blood_n make_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o dominick_n ever_o hater_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n raise_v up_o in_o toledo_n another_o she_o possess_v which_o say_v that_o she_o have_v the_o innocence_n of_o adam_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o shameless_a and_o manifest_a be_v her_o whooredome_n that_o she_o be_v by_o and_o by_o discover_v a_o few_o year_n since_o arise_v there_o up_o in_o lisbon_n another_o franciscan_a woman_n which_o say_v they_o have_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v s._n francis_n and_o many_o thing_n else_o they_o say_v of_o she_o but_o i_o testify_v that_o in_o time_n she_o as_o the_o rest_n shall_v bewray_v her_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o as_o saint_n john_n do_v warn_v we_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d for_o many_o false_a prophet_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v advise_v we_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n 1_o thessa_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 21._o say_v prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o do_v the_o people_n of_o berea_n concern_v this_o holy_a nun_n her_o hypocritical_a life_n her_o false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o she_o deceive_v very_o many_o &_o how_o she_o be_v discover_v and_o condemn_v read_v the_o swarm_n of_o false_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o which_o i_o have_v add_v in_o this_o second_o impression_n return_v then_o to_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruze_n for_o such_o heinous_a offence_n and_o false_a miracle_n '_o contempt_n and_o slander_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v she_o condemn_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v burn_v but_o certain_a penaunce_n and_o close_a imprisonment_n shall_v a_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n say_v as_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 28._o and_o not_o by_o work_n because_o the_o most_o just_a and_o perfect_a work_n which_o we_o do_v be_v say_v esaias_n as_o stain_a clothes_n shall_v he_o say_v 6._o that_o god_n and_o no_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v 10._o as_o christ_n answer_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o tempt_v he_o shall_v he_o say_v that_o anitchrist_n be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n who_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n 2_o as_o say_v saint_n paul_n and_o that_o antichrist_n residence_n be_v in_o the_o city_n which_o have_v seven_o mountain_n or_o head_n which_o be_v rome_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v shall_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 17._o which_o be_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o faith_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n chapter_n 7._o such_o a_o one_o will_v they_o burn_v but_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n a_o terrible_a hypocrite_n which_o feign_v that_o she_o do_v not_o eat_v in_o so_o many_o day_n and_o be_v demand_v how_o she_o be_v sustain_v say_v with_o the_o only_a sacrament_n which_o she_o receive_v who_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o cause_v herself_o to_o be_v invocate_v &_o adore_v and_o that_o beside_o which_o we_o have_v say_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o die_v seville_n arise_v lord_n judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n about_o the_o 1536._o year_n somewhat_o more_o or_o less_o be_v four_o augustine_n friar_n
sacramental_a vomit_n and_o the_o more_o to_o honour_v it_o four_o light_a taper_n they_o place_v upon_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o tomb_n this_o do_v the_o novice_n be_v command_v to_o sing_v all_o that_o day_n the_o verse_n of_o the_o hymn_n which_o be_v sing_v upon_o that_o day_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o begin_v tantum_n ergo_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la veneremur_fw-la cerni_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v worship_n we_o thâ—n_v with_o bow_a knee_n this_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n better_a shall_v they_o have_v say_v this_o vomit_n of_o a_o pocky_a father_n they_o sing_v also_o the_o anthem_n of_o the_o same_o day_n o_o sacrum_n convivium_fw-la o_o holy_a banquet_n but_o how_o holy_a soever_o they_o say_v it_o be_v there_o be_v none_o albeit_o some_o thereto_o exhort_v the_o rest_n that_o will_v taste_v it_o nor_o put_v it_o into_o his_o body_n for_o after_o the_o book_n of_o de_fw-fr cautelis_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o best_a remedy_n be_v this_o that_o in_o such_o case_n can_v be_v take_v since_o among_o they_o all_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o dare_v to_o eat_v it_o needful_a it_o be_v another_o shift_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a wise_n they_o can_v gather_v they_o up_o that_o holy_a vomit_n and_o very_o curious_o daub_v the_o ground_n where_o it_o have_v fall_v the_o subprior_n then_o for_o that_o he_o prior_n be_v from_o home_n array_v himself_o in_o holy_a ornament_n and_o with_o light_a taper_n carry_v the_o vomit_n to_o the_o church_n in_o procession_n some_o sing_v that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v say_v other_o and_o thief_z be_v the_o most_o holy_a frantic_v and_o great_a hypocrite_n sigh_v and_o groan_v for_o the_o moestful_a spectacle_n that_o they_o see_v which_o much_o mar_v the_o feast_n the_o vomit_n thus_o carry_v to_o the_o church_n a_o new_a deliberation_n be_v needful_a what_o therewith_o shall_v to_o be_v do_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o learned_a be_v that_o this_o vomit_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n god_n &_o such_o ash_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o el_fw-es sagrario_n the_o sanctuary_n all_o which_o be_v do_v as_o in_o their_o book_n de_fw-fr cautelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v command_v so_o that_o the_o papist_n conclude_v themselves_o their_o god_n to_o be_v burn_v their_o god_n i_o call_v it_o for_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o all_o the_o time_n that_o any_o form_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n or_o of_o wine_n shall_v be_v see_v all_o the_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v digest_v as_o be_v not_o that_o when_o the_o pocky_a father_n vomit_v it_o up_o with_o the_o rest_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v recite_v the_o sorrowful_a spectacle_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o friar_n dominicke_n cause_n with_o their_o sacrament_n vomit_v and_o burn_v now_o will_v we_o declare_v another_o which_o one_o which_o be_v present_a and_o a_o eyewitness_n tell_v i_o that_o happen_v to_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n but_o not_o so_o loathsome_a as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o covent_n de_fw-fr alta_fw-la vila_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v a_o ancient_a friar_n call_v friar_n antonio_n de_fw-fr contron_n who_o for_o his_o recreation_n have_v nourish_v up_o a_o chough_n and_o have_v teach_v she_o to_o fly_v up_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o to_o eat_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n when_o the_o friar_n one_o sabbath_n of_o the_o advent_a in_o the_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o threescore_o seventeen_o year_n be_v say_v the_o high_a mass_n in_o the_o say_a covent_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o host_n that_o they_o as_o they_o be_v wont_n shall_v worship_v the_o same_o the_o chough_n which_o then_o hop_v to_o and_o fro_o see_v the_o host_n and_o suppose_v that_o her_o master_n show_v she_o something_o to_o give_v she_o the_o friar_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pull_v down_o his_o host_n and_o the_o chough_n remain_v there_o watch_v if_o her_o master_n shall_v mock_v she_o with_o any_o thing_n again_o while_o the_o chough_n thus_o await_v behold_v when_o the_o friar_n the_o second_o time_n show_v the_o host_n over_o his_o shoulder_n the_o chough_n see_v it_o immediate_o leap_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o her_o master_n and_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o flight_n parch_a upon_o a_o beam_n in_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o hear_v the_o mass_n see_v this_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v unto_o she_o but_o she_o will_v neither_o answer_v nor_o come_v down_o for_o she_o be_v busy_v with_o her_o breakfast_n which_o as_o she_o think_v her_o master_n have_v give_v she_o when_o good_a word_n nought_o avayl_v they_o begin_v to_o throw_v stone_n and_o cudgel_n at_o she_o until_o they_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o now_o have_v she_o eat_v all_o the_o host_n a_o few_o crumb_n except_v which_o have_v fall_v down_o from_o she_o and_o note_v that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n every_o small_a cromme_n be_v god_n they_o take_v the_o poor_a chough_n and_o take_v do_v sentence_v she_o to_o be_v burn_v till_o she_o be_v convert_v into_o ash_n which_o be_v perform_v and_o her_o ash_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o be_v the_o other_o of_o the_o vomit_n of_o the_o pocky_a father_n into_o so_o many_o strange_a thing_n cause_v transubstantiation_n our_o adversary_n to_o fall_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o mouse_n the_o worm_n the_o chicken_n the_o chough_n etc._n etc._n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o manifest_v the_o deceit_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o leave_v to_o be_v deceive_v let_v they_o well_o note_v what_o here_o we_o will_v say_v and_o this_o it_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o creature_n may_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o which_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o other_o that_o have_v not_o those_o which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v beast_n these_o creature_n without_o use_n of_o reason_n eat_v only_a bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n eat_v they_o not_o neither_o do_v they_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n bread_n much_o less_o do_v they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o so_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n or_o not_o to_o eat_v they_o neither_o rejoice_v nor_o be_v sad_a man_n which_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v two_o fold_n some_o do_v worthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o unworthy_o they_o that_o unworthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v those_o which_o do_v not_o examine_v their_o conscience_n nor_o prove_v themselves_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n 21._o and_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o receive_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o holy_a suppeâ—_n present_v unto_o they_o johannem_fw-la or_o to_o receive_v the_o idol_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o mass_n put_v in_o his_o mouth_n such_o as_o these_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o it_o be_v give_v they_o but_o receive_v also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o for_o their_o condemnation_n and_o not_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o so_o satan_n enter_v in_o and_o possess_v they_o as_o after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o sop_n he_o enter_v into_o and_o possess_v judas_n such_o as_o these_o do_v no_o way_n receive_v christ_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v show_v when_o we_o prove_v the_o wicked_a not_o to_o receive_v christ_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n bread_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o judas_n they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v they_o which_o examine_v their_o conscience_n how_o they_o stand_v towards_o their_o god_n and_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n the_o which_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o call_v prove_v of_o himself_o and_o find_v themselves_o faulty_a &_o imperfect_a do_v humble_a themselves_o before_o god_n repent_v &_o withal_o their_o hart_n crave_v pardon_n &_o mercy_n this_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o in_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v bold_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o their_o condemnation_n but_o their_o salvation_n for_o christ_n do_v
the_o alarabe_n which_o occupy_v the_o best_a part_n of_o spain_n use_v the_o same_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n llefonso_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o saint_n isidor_n archbishop_n of_o seville_a in_o the_o end_n and_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o forcible_o constrain_v by_o don_n alonso_n the_o six_o which_o win_v toledo_n sqnine_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o queen_n constance_n a_o french_a woman_n after_o many_o great_a contention_n and_o not_o without_o tear_n leave_v their_o country_n rite_n they_o receive_v the_o french_a or_o roman_a rite_n which_o rite_n notwithstanding_o can_v not_o so_o be_v root_v out_o but_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v and_o yet_o do_v remain_v in_o some_o church_n and_o chapel_n of_o toledo_n very_o large_o be_v this_o discourse_n in_o the_o general_a history_n of_o spain_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o don_n alonso_n the_o ten_o it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o don_n rodrigo_n a_o most_o grave_a historiographer_n of_o toledo_n hitherto_o cassander_n johannes_n vasseus_n hereof_o make_v mention_n speak_v in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o spain_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n don_n rodrigo_n the_o christian_n say_v this_o author_n which_o remain_v in_o spain_n have_v liberty_n of_o their_o christian_a religion_n until_o the_o time_n of_o don_n alonso_n the_o seven_o in_o who_o time_n come_v out_o of_o africa_n the_o almohade_n which_o suffer_v no_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n these_o christian_n which_o live_v among_o the_o moor_n be_v call_v mosarabe_n to_o wit_n mingle_v with_o the_o alarabe_n and_o their_o divine_a office_n compose_v by_o saint_n leander_n and_o saint_n isidor_n be_v call_v the_o mosarabish_a office_n he_o say_v also_o this_o office_n at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v mosarabe_n and_o be_v use_v in_o six_o parish_n in_o toledo_n and_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o cardinal_n francisco_n ximenez_n on_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o year_n in_o salamanca_n be_v it_o also_o use_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o doctor_n talavera_n other_o say_v they_o be_v call_v muçarabe_n with_o ç_n not_o with_o s_o of_o muça_n the_o moorish_a captain_n which_o win_v spain_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n after_o this_o describe_v vasseus_n what_o maaner_n of_o office_n be_v this_o mosorabe_n and_o how_o it_o be_v celebrate_v but_o i_o much_o fear_v i_o that_o the_o office_n mosorabe_n now_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n celebrate_v either_o by_o add_v or_o diminish_v be_v much_o different_a from_o that_o which_o saint_n leander_n and_o saint_n isidor_n make_v a_o thousand_o year_n past_a of_o this_o i_o fear_v i_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v very_o diligent_a in_o take_v away_o that_o which_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o add_v that_o which_o make_v for_o they_o and_o so_o suspect_v i_o many_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o garment_n that_o now_o as_o say_v vasseus_n be_v use_v in_o the_o office_n mosorabe_n in_o this_o opinion_n do_v i_o strengthen_v myself_o see_v that_o among_o other_o name_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o office_n mosorabe_n name_v be_v name_v ambrose_n augustine_n fulgentius_n leander_n isidor_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o saint_n leander_n and_o saint_n isidore_n which_o compose_v this_o gothish_n office_n will_v put_v their_o own_o name_n among_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o think_v i_o that_o they_o have_v much_o add_v and_o take_v away_o to_o and_o from_o the_o office_n mosorabe_n to_o make_v it_o hold_v affinity_n with_o the_o mass_n which_o now_o they_o say_v and_o so_o to_o declare_v it_o almost_o all_o to_o be_v one_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v either_o that_o they_o have_v add_v unto_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o or_o not_o i_o hold_v for_o a_o more_o sure_a thing_n the_o simplicity_n and_o manner_n which_o jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n use_v in_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n embrace_v we_o then_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o recite_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o not_o err_v by_o that_o we_o have_v say_v in_o this_o appendix_n thou_o shall_v see_v most_o dear_o belove_a spain_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n open_a thineey_n the_o account_n which_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o clergy_n make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v god_n &_o not_o bread_n nor_o wine_n it_o they_o use_v to_o revenge_v their_o wrong_n hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o so_o in_o florence_n be_v the_o elevation_n the_o sign_n to_o begin_v the_o murder_n with_o it_o they_o poison_n as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o have_v say_v they_o use_v it_o for_o a_o harbinger_n send_v it_o one_o or_o modaies_o journey_n before_o atend_v with_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n we_o have_v declare_v for_o conjuration_n they_o use_v it_o as_o do_v gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o answer_v he_o he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o the_o dominican_n of_o auserra_n do_v also_o burn_v it_o and_o the_o franciscan_n de_fw-fr alta_fw-la villa_n burn_v the_o chough_n and_o in_o burn_v the_o chough_n they_o burn_v the_o sacrament_n which_o she_o have_v eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o call_v de_fw-fr cautelis_fw-la command_v in_o such_o case_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o when_o the_o sacrament_n for_o want_v of_o renew_v in_o time_n be_v become_v mouldy_a it_o command_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o ash_n to_o be_v keep_v molon_n the_o inquisitor_n clip_v it_o also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a office_n also_o be_v burn_v the_o gothish_n remain_v miraculous_o safe_a and_o sound_a as_o report_v don_n rodrigo_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n before_o allege_v also_o see_v the_o devil_n use_v it_o to_o deceive_v as_o he_o deceive_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v until_o he_o have_v say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n before_o by_o we_o mention_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n the_o second_o and_o to_o cause_v idolatry_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n and_o in_o the_o four_o friar_n which_o be_v hang_v in_o seville_n which_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v and_o so_o do_v not_o consecrate_v and_o in_o the_o clerk_n which_o say_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o in_o they_o that_o constantine_n 2_o &_o pope_n jone_n ordain_v who_o have_v intention_n to_o consecrate_v but_o not_o be_v priest_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v do_v not_o consecrate_v what_o shall_v we_o hereupon_o conclude_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o ecclesiastical_a rabble_n which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v atheist_n without_o any_o god_n or_o religion_n the_o 2._o that_o their_o massall_n sacrament_n albeit_o they_o say_v though_o many_o of_o themselves_o believe_v it_o not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v god_n be_v no_o god_n but_o a_o idol_n set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o as_o god_n worship_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o then_o do_v they_o persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n &_o blood_n which_o so_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v well_o know_v the_o mass_n &_o it_o misfall_v sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o terrible_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n the_o mass_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o the_o lord_n institute_v &_o which_o his_o disciple_n do_v celebrate_v compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o which_o we_o will_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n aswell_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v as_o also_o the_o ceremony_n with_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o agreement_n between_o the_o holy_a supper_n &_o the_o devilish_a mass_n then_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o good_a &_o evil_a between_o truth_n &_o falsehood_n between_o christ_n and_o beliall_n i_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n who_o with_o my_o whole_a hart_n i_o beseech_v to_o direct_v my_o step_n two_o terrible_a labyrinth_n of_o filthiness_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o mass_n sacrifice_n now_o by_o the_o same_o assistance_n we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o pleasant_a garden_n into_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o most_o holy_a orchard_n and_o garden_n full_a of_o all_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o true_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o this_o
priest_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n his_o proper_a body_n his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o himself_o offer_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o all_o this_o epistle_n be_v full_a thereof_o of_o which_o i_o will_v here_o make_v a_o short_a summarie_n concern_v that_o which_o touch_v his_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o promise_v to_o show_v so_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o without_o it_o 12._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v for_o as_o say_v saint_n peter_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o and_o no_o other_o name_n there_o be_v give_v to_o man_n under_o heaven_n hebrew_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v save_v come_v we_o then_o to_o the_o summary_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n the_o which_o he_o confirm_v with_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 3._o verse_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v say_v he_o the_o purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o himself_o chap._n 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n conclude_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n the_o obedience_n due_a to_o his_o doctrine_n &_o the_o great_a punishment_n prepare_v for_o we_o if_o we_o despise_v the_o same_o which_o menace_v he_o afterward_o use_v &_o chief_o in_o the_o 6_o and_o 10_o chap_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o compare_v christ_n with_o moses_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o superior_a wherefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o hebrew_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v obstinate_a against_o christ_n as_o their_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n be_v obstinate_a against_o god_n in_o the_o 1._o vers_fw-la he_o say_v consider_v the_o apostle_n &_o bishop_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o 4._o chap._n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o receive_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o say_v he_o verse_n 14._o therefore_o have_v one_o so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n which_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 15._o verse_n we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o cennot_v have_v compassion_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o the_o 5._o chap._n the_o apostle_n show_v what_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o offering_n &_o of_o the_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n thereof_o the_o dignity_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o offer_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n himself_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 2d_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n &_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 9_o in_o the_o 6._o verse_n say_v he_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o apostle_n take_v of_o david_n psal_n 110._o 4._o &_o oft_o time_n use_v it_o in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6_o &_o 10._o chap._n 6._o 20._o cap._n 7._o verse_n 17._o &_o 21._o and_o in_o the_o 15_o verse_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v liken_v to_o melchizedech_n what_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n be_v we_o have_v before_o say_v speak_v of_o transubtantiation_n in_o the_o 6._o chap._n he_o call_v christ_n our_o forerunner_n &_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 7_o chap._n the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n begin_v very_o fit_o to_o entreat_v who_o melchizedech_n be_v and_o wherein_o he_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n without_o father_n sai_z vers_n 3._o without_o mother_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n show_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n to_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n the_o cause_n which_o he_o show_v be_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v it_o adnul_v &_o abolish_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n that_o also_o of_o christ_n be_v institute_v with_o another_o the_o lord_n swear_v say_v he_o &_o will_v not_o repent_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 110._o but_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v institute_v without_o a_o oath_n the_o priesthood_n also_o of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a &_o ever_o hold_v his_o be_v &_o virtue_n the_o leviticallnot_n also_o christ_n who_o exercise_v this_o everlasting_a priesthood_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a they_o aaron_n intercessor_n which_o exercise_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n of_o so_o great_a virtue_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v one_o only_o time_n offer_v he_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o any_o other_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o he_o eternal_o save_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 25._o they_o need_v not_o then_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o only_a death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o little_o have_v they_o need_v of_o any_o other_o intercessor_n or_o mediator_n but_o only_a christ_n who_o so_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n nor_o with_o this_o only_a intercessor_n 13._o let_v he_o seek_v for_o other_o better_o to_o such_o a_o one_o it_o will_v happen_v that_o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n he_o shall_v dig_v cestern_n which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n also_o of_o so_o unmeasurable_a virtue_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v that_o it_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v be_v reiterated_a for_o reiteration_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a argument_n of_o imperfection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o levitical_a facrifice_n be_v so_o &_o so_o often_o reiterated_a because_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n can_v not_o perfect_o sanctify_v either_o those_o that_o offer_v they_o or_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v he_o that_o will_v attentive_o read_v &_o meditate_v upon_o this_o 7._o chap._n shall_v not_o desire_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o only_a which_o jesus_n christ_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v which_o be_v himself_o as_o verse_n 27_o be_v declare_v the_o memory_n whereof_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o renew_v so_o often_o as_o we_o celebrate_v his_o holy_a supper_n and_o this_o word_n once_o which_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 9_o verse_n 12._o 25._o note_v 26._o 28._o and_o chap._n 10._o 10._o 12._o 14._o use_v be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v note_v for_o upon_o the_o word_n once_o ground_v the_o apostle_n his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a then_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o the_o levitical_a priest_n reiterated_a their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o christ_n offer_v not_o sacrifice_n but_o one_o only_a sacifice_n to_o wit_n himself_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n 12_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n but_o for_o other_o and_o this_o sacrifice_n do_v he_o not_o oftentimes_o offer_v nor_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v oftentimes_o offer_v one_o only_a time_n do_v he_o offer_v it_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n the_o apostle_n repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o chap_n go_v before_o concern_v the_o heavenly_a &_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 9_o chap._n he_o three_o or_o four_o time_n repeat_v the_o word_n once_o in_o the_o 10._o chap._n vers_fw-la 10._o he_o repeat_v the_o word_n once_o in_o the_o 5._o and_o 12._o one_o sacrifice_n and_o vers_fw-la 14._o one_o only_o offer_v hitherto_o treat_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n melchisedeck_n and_o as_o in_o the_o word_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n there_o remain_v great_a mystery_n for_o by_o it_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eternal_a repeat_v the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v see_v for_o a_o word_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n so_o also_o in_o the_o word_n once_o which_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o repeat_v be_v there_o great_a mystery_n for_o thereby_o two_o thing_n be_v prove_v the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v the_o second_o be_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v &_o ever_o shall_v be_v of_o so_o great_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n once_o as_o it_o be_v
the_o day_n hour_n and_o moment_n when_o christ_n offer_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o neither_o aught_o nor_o may_v be_v reiterated_a without_o do_v most_o great_a injury_n to_o christ_n as_o though_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v be_v not_o fufficient_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o all_o sin_n &_o that_o therefore_o another_o new_a sacrifice_n be_v needful_a or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o reiterate_v the_o old_a all_o as_o many_o as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o only_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o before_o his_o death_n also_o from_o the_o first_o just_a abel_n unto_o the_o last_o be_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v otherwise_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 26._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o which_o nothing_o impugn_v that_o which_o s._n john_n say_v in_o his_o revelation_n 3_o that_o the_o lamb_n christ_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o once_o die_v &_o this_o be_v when_o tiberius_n caesar_n be_v emperor_n which_o be_v now_o 1566._o year_n since_o how_o they_o say_v s._n john_n that_o he_o die_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o say_v we_o that_o s._n john_n mean_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v do_v not_o only_o profit_v those_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n or_o sithence_o live_v but_o all_o those_o also_o which_o be_v long_a time_n before_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o believe_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v christ_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o save_v than_o these_o which_o sithence_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o that_o by_o die_v he_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n testament_n in_o the_o same_o god_n who_o we_o believe_v beleve_v they_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o hold_v hold_v they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o only_a time_n &_o no_o more_o offer_v they_o &_o we_o be_v save_v the_o same_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n that_o we_o have_v have_v they_o so_o wittness_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n 4._o and_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o that_o they_o believe_v christ_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o he_o we_o then_o here_o conclude_v that_o with_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v and_o this_o one_o only_a time_n and_o no_o more_o he_o sanctify_v for_o ever_o all_o those_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o when_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o his_o enemy_n have_v show_v we_o such_o mercy_n give_v we_o grace_v firm_o and_o constant_o to_o persevere_v in_o this_o faith_n &_o persevere_v may_v live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v see_v mention_v two_o kind_n of_o priest_n which_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n priest_n the_o one_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o other_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n many_o there_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n because_o be_v mortal_a they_o die_v and_o be_v dead_a one_o succeed_v another_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n no_o other_o priest_n there_o be_v but_o only_a christ_n who_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o everlasting_a virtue_n admit_v no_o companion_n for_o he_o only_o be_v sufficient_a this_o priesthood_n shall_v shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v more_o than_o one_o only_a priest_n which_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v companion_n nor_o successor_n in_o his_o office_n for_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o therefore_o his_o offering_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v be_v of_o everlasting_a virtue_n hereupon_o we_o then_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o masspriest_n which_o say_v they_o offer_v christ_n in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v priest_n institute_v by_o god_n either_o they_o so_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n or_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o of_o these_o two_o only_a order_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v but_o priest_n they_o be_v not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o already_o cease_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o little_o be_v they_o of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o after_o this_o order_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a priest_n baal_n which_o be_v christ_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o be_v priest_n not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v they_o institute_v and_o so_o be_v they_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n may_v it_o please_v our_o god_n and_o lord_n to_o convert_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o break_v they_o with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o they_o do_v not_o more_o mischief_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n redeem_v i_o trust_v in_o my_o omnipotent_a god_n that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n and_o send_v the_o true_a elias_n which_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v kill_v these_o false_a prophet_n &_o filthy_a priest_n beside_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n eucharistical_a whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v anothere_o there_o be_v call_v eucharistical_a of_o thanksgiving_n this_o sacrifice_n offer_v and_o aught_o to_o offer_v every_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_a and_o for_o such_o a_o one_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o not_o neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o if_o every_o christian_a offer_n unto_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o every_o christian_n 6._o see_v he_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n command_v moses_n to_o say_v these_o word_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 6._o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o s._n peter_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a say_v you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n etc._n etc._n s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n speak_v of_o the_o lamb_n say_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n &_o priest_n of_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v we_o conclude_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o offer_v up_o himself_o &_o this_o only_o once_o obtain_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o that_o all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v priest_n &_o that_o not_o once_o but_o many_o time_n every_o day_n every_o hour_n &_o every_o moment_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v do_v do_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n and_o why_o ought_v we_o to_o praise_n god_n &_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v each_o moment_n of_o he_o touch_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n but_o for_o this_o benefit_n chief_o that_o pass_v all_o other_o which_o be_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o make_v sinner_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n son_n of_o wrath_n enemy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o two_o sort_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a of_o body_n &_o soul_n condemn_v stranger_n we_o be_v from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n
forgive_v thou_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o other_o place_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o humiliation_n and_o dejection_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o of_o his_o glorious_a triumph_n against_o his_o enemy_n but_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v suffice_v this_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n propose_v ingenerall_n to_o all_o man_n do_v saint_n paul_n by_o faith_n apply_v to_o himself_o 20._o say_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o live_v not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o die_v who_o so_o will_v enjoy_v this_o benefit_n propose_v in_o general_a to_o all_o let_v he_o learn_v of_o saint_n paul_n to_o apply_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o particular_a to_o himself_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v let_v he_o hold_v it_o for_o speak_v 25._o he_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v it_o they_o only_o be_v safe_a which_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v give_v for_o their_o proper_a sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n 38._o he_o which_o of_o himself_o shall_v not_o particular_o believe_v this_o shall_v be_v condemn_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v nothing_o avayle_v he_o but_o he_o which_o shall_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v save_v be_v assure_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o strength_n nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n his_o majesty_n increase_v this_o faith_n his_o gift_n it_o be_v a_o christian_a then_o arm_v with_o such_o weapon_n of_o faith_n shall_v patient_o and_o i_o say_v more_o joyful_o suffer_v for_o christ_n tribulation_n sorrow_n persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n danger_n sword_z fire_n and_o dishonour_n for_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o very_a day_n that_o we_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v we_o subject_n for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o more_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o they_o than_o his_o master_n be_v 13._o he_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o constant_a in_o adversity_n for_o without_o he_o can_v we_o do_v nothing_o and_o with_o he_o can_v we_o do_v all_o thing_n this_o very_a well_o perceive_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o 18._o god_n then_o with_o his_o exceed_a love_n so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o and_o be_v buy_v not_o with_o gold_n nor_o silver_n but_o with_o a_o inestimable_a treasure_n with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n let_v we_o not_o abase_v nor_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o see_v we_o be_v the_o friend_n son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o brother_n and_o coheire_n with_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o high_o esteem_v ourselves_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o virtue_n that_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a but_o joyful_a to_o have_v such_o son_n nor_o christ_n ashamed_a but_o rather_o honour_v to_o call_v we_o brethren_n friend_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v there_o very_a many_o place_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v exhort_v we_o to_o live_v godly_a and_o holy_o but_o of_o all_o have_v i_o choose_v one_o which_o make_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o in_o it_o be_v mention_v both_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n the_o propitiatory_a which_o only_a christ_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v and_o the_o eucharistcall_n which_o every_o moment_n we_o offer_v or_o to_o speak_v better_a ought_v to_o offer_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v thus_o exhort_v we_o 1._o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n &_o walk_v in_o love_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n let_v it_o not_o once_o be_v name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o be_v come_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n neither_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o iesting_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o comely_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o the_o che_fw-mi chapter_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o well_o live_v let_v not_o man_n think_v for_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a for_o be_v baptize_v for_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o frequent_v sermon_n and_o celebrate_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o holy_a supper_n let_v he_o not_o think_v for_o all_o this_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o keep_v not_o together_o with_o this_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o will_v say_v christ_n enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n that_o hypocrite_n may_v do_v and_o do_v the_o same_o but_o not_o this_o for_o without_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a christian_n have_v not_o this_o can_v be_v do_v the_o outward_a show_n the_o dead_a faith_n imaginary_a and_o idle_a be_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o justify_v but_o the_o lively_a true_a and_o diligent_a faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o in_o time_n fruit_n of_o charity_n for_o as_o true_a fire_n can_v be_v without_o heat_n and_o the_o great_a that_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o great_a heat_n it_o give_v so_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n and_o the_o more_o the_o faith_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o work_v and_o contrariwise_o as_o the_o paint_a fire_n warm_v not_o as_o little_a also_o the_o dead_a faith_n work_v for_o be_v dead_a how_o shall_v it_o work_v such_o a_o perfection_n do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n require_v in_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o good_a and_o commit_v no_o evil_n but_o will_v also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o familiar_a nor_o conversant_a with_o the_o wicked_a whereas_o such_o calling_n themselves_o brother_n be_v hypocrite_n unjust_a and_o impious_a so_o command_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 5._o 1._o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o calling_n himself_o a_o brother_n shall_v be_v a_o fornicator_n a_o covetous_a person_n a_o idolater_n a_o evil_a speaker_n a_o drunkard_n a_o thief_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o such_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessaly_n chap._n 3._o 14._o he_o show_v and_o converse_v not_o with_o he_o say_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o rom._n 16._o 17._o he_o command_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o which_o make_v dissension_n and_o 2._o joh._n vers_fw-la 10._o it_o be_v command_v we_o shall_v not_o salute_v they_o to_o receive_v then_o and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n such_o aught_o as_o we_o have_v mention_v to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o perfect_a for_o who_o shall_v he_o be_v see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o fin_v and_o since_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n i_o will_v say_v many_o time_n a_o day_n if_o he_o fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n what_o will_v he_o do_v all_o his_o life_n long_o fall_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v so_o perfect_a let_v he_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v let_v he_o sigh_v and_o bewail_v his_o imperfection_n before_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o beseech_v he_o of_o grace_n to_o become_v perfect_a let_v he_o believe_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o will_v accept_v this_o good_a desire_n proceed_v from_o so_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n and_o so_o will_v he_o supply_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o imperfection_n and_o not_o impute_v they_o unto_o us._n and_o thus_o shall_v we_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n our_o high_a and_o only_a priest_n once_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n we_o have_v prove_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v our_o priest_n and_o only_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o unreiterable_a sacrifice_n expiatory_a whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o we_o for_o ever_o sanctify_v let_v we_o now_o as_o we_o promise_v treat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o so_o will_v we_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n the_o lord_n know_v our_o carelessness_n supper_n
disobedient_a to_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o to_o their_o superious_a all_o seditious_a person_n factious_a traitor_n contentious_a person_n adulterer_n fornicator_n thief_n dancer_n manslayer_n evil_a speaker_n deceiver_n covetous_a person_n he_o &_o she_o witch_n usurer_n rayser_n of_o false_a witness_n robber_n drunkard_n glutton_n &_o all_o those_o that_o live_v scandalous_o denounce_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o this_o holy_a table_n that_o they_o foul_a not_o nor_o defile_v the_o holy_a meat_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o household_n and_o faithful_a only_o a_o exhortation_n wherein_o be_v declare_v what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o after_o s._n paul_n admonition_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v and_o examine_v his_o conscience_n to_o know_v if_o he_o have_v true_a repentance_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o abhor_v they_o grieve_v to_o have_v commit_v they_o against_o the_o divine_a goodness_n &_o desire_v thenceforth_o to_o live_v holy_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o above_o all_o if_o he_o have_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o divine_a mercy_n &_o seek_v whole_o his_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o all_o enmity_n and_o rancour_n lay_v aside_o he_o have_v a_o good_a purpose_n to_o live_v with_o his_o neighbour_n in_o concord_n and_o brotherly_a love_n if_o we_o have_v this_o testimony_n in_o our_o hart_n before_o god_n we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o accept_v and_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o son_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v his_o word_n to_o we_o to_o admit_v we_o unto_o his_o table_n and_o communicate_v this_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o which_o he_o commnnicate_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o albeit_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o great_a weakness_n and_o misery_n as_o not_o yet_o to_o have_v perfection_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n and_o as_o not_o to_o be_v so_o full_o addict_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o with_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o we_o ought_v but_o to_o fight_v continual_o with_o the_o juste_n of_o the_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o this_o have_v the_o lord_n show_v we_o this_o mercy_n to_o have_v imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n his_o gospel_n to_o resist_v all_o incredulity_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o desire_n and_o affection_n to_o renounce_v our_o own_o inclination_n and_o corrupt_a desire_n to_o follow_v his_o righteousness_n and_o obey_v his_o holy_a commandment_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o the_o vice_n and_o imperfection_n remain_v in_o we_o can_v let_v but_o that_o he_o receive_v we_o &_o make_v we_o worthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o spiritual_a banquet_n for_o we_o come_v not_o to_o he_o to_o protest_v that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v perfect_a or_o just_a but_o contrariwise_o in_o seek_v with_o great_a desire_n our_o life_n in_o christ_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o death_n this_o sacrament_n understand_v we_o to_o be_v a_o medicine_n for_o those_o which_o be_v needy_a in_o spiritual_a infirmity_n &_o that_o all_o the_o dignity_n which_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v to_o know_v we_o to_o have_v sorrow_n and_o hearty_a grief_n for_o our_o offence_n and_o to_o settle_v all_o our_o delight_n joy_n &_o contentment_n only_o in_o he_o first_o do_v we_o believe_v these_o promise_n which_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o eternal_a truth_n pronounce_v with_o his_o mouth_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v true_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v whole_o possess_v he_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o &_o we_o in_o he_o and_o although_o we_o see_v not_o the_o thing_n give_v but_o only_a bread_n &_o wine_n yet_o be_v we_o sure_a he_o will_v spiritual_o fulfil_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o that_o which_o he_o out_o ward_o show_v by_o these_o visible_a sign_n he_o be_v i_o will_v say_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n to_o feed_v we_o &_o nourish_v we_o unto_o life_n eternal_a let_v we_o not_o then_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o set_v before_o we_o upon_o this_o holy_a table_n all_o his_o riches_n to_o distribute_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n for_o in_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o he_o do_v witness_n that_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n be_v whole_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a pledge_n whereby_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o person_n have_v suffer_v let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o perverse_a of_o understanding_n &_o nature_n to_o refuse_v to_o rejoice_v &_o enjoy_v this_o divine_a banquet_n whereunto_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o word_n do_v so_o gentle_o invite_v us._n but_o with_o great_a esteem_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o most_o precious_a gift_n wherewith_o he_o grace_v we_o to_o present_v we_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o burn_a zeal_n and_o faithful_a hart_n that_o he_o make_v we_o capable_a to_o receive_v he_o for_o this_o end_n lift_v we_o up_o our_o mind_n &_o heart_n unto_o he_o there_o where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n from_o whence_o we_o expect_v he_o for_o our_o redemption_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v occupy_v nor_o dwell_v upon_o these_o earthly_a &_o corruptible_a element_n which_o we_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n &_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n to_o seek_v he_o in_o they_o as_o though_o he_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o they_o shall_v our_o soul_n be_v so_o lift_v up_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v dispose_v to_o be_v feed_v &_o quicken_v with_o his_o substance_n to_o come_v unto_o heaven_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdone_v of_o god_n where_o he_o remain_v content_a we_o then_o ourselves_o to_o hold_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o sign_n &_o testimony_n seek_v spiritual_o the_o truth_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v promise_v this_o do_v the_o minister_n distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n have_v first_o admonish_v all_o that_o they_o come_v with_o all_o reverence_n &_o by_o order_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o sing_v some_o psalm_n in_o the_o congregation_n or_o read_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n some_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n agreiug_v to_o that_o which_o by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v signify_v &_o when_o all_o have_v communicate_v they_o kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n &_o give_v thanks_o a_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o communion_n we_o give_v thou_o everlasting_a thanks_o &_o praise_n eternal_a and_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o clemency_n which_o thou_o have_v use_v towards_o we_o in_o communicate_v unto_o we_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v as_o we_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n and_o in_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o thou_o deliver_v over_o to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o now_o give_v he_o unto_o we_o for_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n have_v mercy_n also_o upon_o we_o and_o never_o suffer_v we_o to_o forget_v these_o thing_n so_o worthy_a of_o thou_o but_o have_v they_o imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v always_o grow_v &_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n effectual_a to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o that_o this_o do_v we_o may_v order_v &_o proceed_v all_o our_o life_n time_n holy_o to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n through_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n who_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n live_v &_o reign_v with_o thou_o the_o true_a god_n everlasting_a this_o do_v the_o minister_n with_o this_o blessing_n dispatch_v the_o people_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v bless_v the_o people_n numb_a 9_o 24._o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o and_o save_v you_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o you_o &_o be_v merciful_a unto_o you_o the_o lord_n turn_v his_o favourable_a countenance_n towards_o you_o &_o give_v you_o his_o peace_n amen_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v all_o this_o say_v that_o all_o small_a and_o great_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v understand_v whosoever_o without_o passion_n &_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o salvation_n shall_v read_v this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v easy_o understand_v the_o supper_n which_o now_o we_o celebrate_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n institute_v &_o which_o his_o apostle_n &_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n do_v celebrate_v and_o contrary_a wise_a
to_o his_o apostle_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o supper_n the_o minister_n first_o break_v the_o bread_n &_o then_o give_v it_o to_o the_o communicant_n therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n in_o his_o mass_n observe_v not_o this_o order_n for_o he_o first_o speak_v certain_a word_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o then_o at_o his_o pleasure_n break_v it_o or_o as_o they_o say_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n by_o they_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o jesus_n christ_n first_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o then_o speak_v the_o word_n therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v break_v the_o bread_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o same_o say_v and_o do_v the_o minister_n without_o aught_o add_v or_o diminish_v therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n speak_v the_o word_n without_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o content_a with_o christ_n word_n add_v thereto_o this_o word_n enim_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o apostle_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o same_o say_v the_o minister_n and_o never_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n but_o the_o church_n do_v the_o like_a and_o all_o joint_o with_o he_o do_v communicate_v and_o not_o one_o swallow_v up_o all_o therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n all_o be_v on_o their_o knee_n only_o show_v they_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o give_v nought_o to_o the_o people_n but_o like_o a_o glutton_n keep_v all_o for_o himself_o and_o eat_v it_o alone_o which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o the_o custom_n also_o of_o ancient_a father_n as_o by_o the_o cannon_n of_o anacletus_fw-la and_o calixtus_n plain_o appear_v where_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n all_o shall_v communicate_v the_o same_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o cannon_n say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o tholouse_n whereupon_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o the_o mass_n as_o now_o it_o be_v say_v be_v never_o by_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v nor_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n celebrate_v which_o be_v so_o all_o those_o that_o now_o hear_v it_o all_o those_o i_o say_v be_v by_o the_o same_o cannon_n excommunicate_a see_v that_o hear_v the_o mass_n they_o communicate_v not_o but_o the_o priest_n only_o take_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o eat_v it_o alone_o contrary_a to_o rhat_v which_o christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n ordain_v therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v not_o the_o bread_n only_o but_o also_o the_o wine_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o matth._n chap._n 26._o 27._o and_o as_o say_v saint_n mark_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 23._o and_o they_o drink_v all_o thereof_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o minister_n give_v not_o the_o bread_n only_o but_o also_o the_o wine_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o all_o drink_n thereof_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n only_o give_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o not_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v whole_o contrary_a not_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n only_o but_o the_o custom_n also_o of_o the_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n since_o the_o apostle_n who_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o in_o the_o consecra_fw-la dist_n 2._o cap._n comperimus_fw-la appear_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n refuse_v the_o one_o part_n or_o the_o other_o be_v sacrilegious_a infidel_n therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o wine_n by_o itself_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o minister_n give_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o wine_n by_o itself_o believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n do_v first_o consecrate_v as_o he_o think_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o then_o a_o good_a while_n after_o break_v it_o in_o 3_o part_n one_o part_n whereof_o he_o let_v fall_v into_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o mingle_v they_o together_o all_o which_o he_o himself_o devour_v save_v that_o once_o a_o year_n when_o the_o people_n communicate_v than_o he_o give_v they_o the_o consecrate_v bread_n but_o of_o the_o consecrate_v wine_n he_o never_o give_v to_o the_o communicant_n who_o think_v this_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o hoy_n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n ordain_v his_o holy_a supper_n in_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o supper_n which_o we_o celebrate_v be_v in_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n say_v his_o mass_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o he_o and_o she_o and_o those_o oftentimes_o do_v they_o hold_v for_o saint_n who_o soul_n be_v burn_v in_o heil_n he_o say_v his_o mass_n also_o to_o find_v thing_n which_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o for_o money_n the_o priest_n use_v the_o mass_n for_o a_o plaster_n or_o drug_n against_o all_o infirmity_n and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o sacrifice_v say_v he_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o mass_n and_o present_v he_o to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o christ_n do_v once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o none_o but_o he_o only_o can_v ever_o do_v the_o same_o because_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o chap._n vers_fw-la 26._o it_o behove_v that_o the_o priest_n which_o purge_v sin_n shall_v be_v holy_a innocent_a pure_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n which_o need_v not_o every_o day_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n this_o christ_n once_o perform_v offer_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n examine_v the_o life_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o how_o far_o off_o they_o be_v from_o that_o purity_n which_o it_o behove_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v that_o offer_v the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n will_v appear_v therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o holy_a supper_n &_o the_o mass_n do_v differ_v &_o be_v contrary_a as_o in_o so_o many_o move_n gesture_n childish_a foppery_n masking_n &_o apish_a toy_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n which_o chhrist_n never_o do_v nor_o once_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n never_o command_v man_n to_o make_v saint_n their_o intercessor_n nor_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o nor_o to_o kiss_v nor_o worship_n image_n nor_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n nor_o not_o take_v nor_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n to_o worship_v it_o nor_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o box_n nor_o carry_v it_o in_o procession_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o street_n cover_v with_o bough_n the_o wall_n hang_v with_o fine_a tapisterie_n of_o silk_n gold_n and_o cloth_n of_o gold_n with_o castle_n and_o much_o jollity_n etc._n etc._n who_o command_v they_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n not_o christ_n
nor_o his_o apostle_n who_o in_o all_o simplicity_n do_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n to_o make_v we_o forget_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n moreover_o we_o will_v cite_v certain_a history_n by_o which_o the_o christian_a reader_n shall_v clear_o see_v what_o account_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n make_v of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v god_n gregory_n 7._o for_o that_o he_o demand_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o host_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v no_o answer_n cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n &_o burn_v it_o victor_n 3._o die_v of_o poison_n which_o his_o subdeacon_n in_o say_v of_o mass_n put_v into_o the_o chalice_n a_o dominicke_n friar_n give_v poison_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 7._o sixtus_n 4._o command_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o elevation_n the-murder_n shall_v begin_v and_o so_o it_o be_v perform_v at_o florence_n a_o certain_a inquisitor_n at_o barcelona_n call_v molon_n clip_v the_o host_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n four_o augustine_n friar_n which_o be_v hang_v at_o seville_a say_v mass_n without_o any_o intention_n of_o consecration_n the_o same_o have_v many_o other_o priest_n do_v also_o and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o cannon_n have_v cause_v all_o that_o hear_v their_o mass_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v true_a which_o we_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v of_o the_o mass_n with_o very_o just_a title_n and_o good_a and_o sound_a conscience_n do_v we_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v then_o no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v condemn_v we_o for_o seditious_a heretic_n or_o schismatics_n if_o abhor_v the_o mass_n &_o fly_v the_o same_o we_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o holy_a supper_n which_o jesus_n christ_n iustitute_v his_o apostle_n and_o our_o forefather_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n celebrate_v will_v god_n for_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n sake_n which_o his_o son_n our_o high_a and_o only_a priest_n offer_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o our_o spaniard_n will_v know_v as_o other_o nation_n do_v already_o know_v what_o the_o pope_n be_v what_o thing_n be_v his_o bull_n which_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o mockery_n which_o he_o make_v of_o we_o what_o be_v his_o authority_n which_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o vanity_n wherewith_o he_o have_v many_o year_n deceive_v we_o that_o they_o will_v know_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n curse_v we_o than_o god_n do_v bless_v we_o will_v god_n they_o will_v know_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v divelishnesse_n see_v it_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n very_o hard_o will_v it_o be_v for_o they_o i_o know_v well_o to_o do_v this_o because_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v bring_v up_o &_o grow_v old_a in_o the_o contrary_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v they_o grace_n to_o read_v compare_v confer_v &_o confront_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v in_o these_o two_o treatise_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n very_o easy_a it_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o whereby_o every_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a aught_o to_o be_v rule_v &_o govern_v our_o spaniard_n in_o this_o shall_v imitate_v those_o of_o berea_n 11._o who_o as_o say_v s._n luke_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n search_v the_o scripture_n to_o know_v if_o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n if_o that_o we_o have_v say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o time_n no_o custom_n how_o ancient_a soever_o aught_o to_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o if_o for_o our_o sin_n lie_n falsehood_n and_o error_n have_v for_o a_o little_a or_o long_a time_n oppress_v and_o darken_v the_o truth_n the_o error_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n as_o maugre_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v give_v and_o so_o truth_n jure_fw-la postliminij_fw-la as_o say_v the_o law_n shall_v reenter_v his_o possession_n and_o albeit_o a_o old_a custom_n be_v very_o hardly_o leave_v yet_o none_o ought_v to_o prefer_v such_o custom_n to_o reason_n and_o truth_n do_v ever_o exclude_v and_o expel_v custom_n therefore_o when_o with_o reason_n and_o truth_n for_o reason_n and_o truth_n we_o constrain_v and_o convince_v our_o adversary_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o oppose_v ancient_a custom_n unto_o we_o say_v in_o this_o be_v our_o forefather_n bring_v up_o in_o this_o do_v they_o die_v in_o this_o be_v we_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o &_o in_o this_o then_o will_v we_o die_v as_o if_o custom_n be_v great_a than_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v even_o like_o the_o say_n of_o another_o a_o moor_n be_v my_o father_n a_o moor_n also_o will_v i_o be_v have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o give_v but_o custom_n custom_n without_o truth_n be_v a_o old_a error_n and_o error_n the_o elder_a the_o more_o dangerous_a it_o be_v therefore_o leave_v as_o say_v saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n 38._o error_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o truth_n know_v as_o say_v esdras_n truth_n overcom_v as_o it_o be_v write_v truth_n do_v &_o shall_v ever_o prevail_v and_o live_v and_o reign_v eternal_o and_o then_o say_v the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o which_o truth_n christ_n show_v in_o his_o gospel_n unto_o we_o say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n in_o we_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n abide_v in_o us._n let_v we_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o a_o little_a low_o if_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o thing_n shall_v stagger_v or_o seem_v doubtful_a meet_v it_o be_v that_o we_o run_v back_o to_o the_o original_n which_o the_o lord_n ordain_v and_o to_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a instruction_n and_o thence_o arise_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v from_o whence_o the_o order_n and_o original_n be_v raise_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o in_o another_o place_n say_v what_o man_n have_v former_o do_v ought_v we_o not_o to_o look_v but_o to_o that_o which_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o have_v do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n and_o squire_n whereby_o all_o our_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o squired_a as_o witness_v these_o place_n which_o we_o will_v allege_v and_o many_o other_o david_n psal_n 119._o vers_fw-la 105._o say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n isaiah_n chap._n 8._o and_o 20._o we_o be_v command_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o say_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o so_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o as_o blind_a man_n go_v grope_v saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v whereunto_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o give_v ear_n as_o to_o a_o candle_n burn_v in_o a_o obscure_a place_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a scripiture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o high_a and_o only_a priest_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o with_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o infinite_a virtue_n he_o sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n nor_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v but_o this_o alone_a by_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v it_o teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v offer_v another_o sacrifice_n be_v side_n this_o or_o reiterate_v this_o do_v most_o great_a injury_n to_o christ_n as_o though_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o be_v insufficient_a it_o teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v his_o holy_a supper_n which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o celebrat_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o one_o only_a time_n offer_v to_o the_o father_n all_o this_o in_o general_a and_o every_o thing_n in_o particular_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n have_v we_o sufficient_o prove_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o than_o we_o believe_v his_o majesty_n grant_v we_o grace_n not_o only_o with_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v this_o which_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o strength_n and_o constancy_n with_o the_o mouth_n to_o confess_v it_o and_o
to_o suffer_v also_o for_o this_o faith_n and_o confession_n whensoever_o he_o please_v with_o persecution_n to_o prove_v us._n concern_v that_o which_o man_n have_v of_o their_o own_o head_n have_v invent_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v our_o chief_a bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n god_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o as_o such_o a_o one_o he_o pardon_v sin_n mass_n draw_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n what_o soul_n he_o will_v and_o what_o soul_n he_o will_v he_o place_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n such_o as_o now_o they_o say_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o satisfactory_a as_o be_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o it_o be_v humane_a invention_n and_o devilish_a lie_n wherewith_o satan_n have_v long_a time_n deceive_v us._n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n willing_a to_o correct_v the_o vice_n bring_v into_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n find_v no_o better_a remedy_n but_o to_o reduce_v it_o institution_n to_o the_o original_n and_o first_o institution_n and_o so_o 1._o cor._n 11_o he_o say_v i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n so_o now_o do_v we_o also_o the_o same_o we_o restore_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o celebrate_v it_o according_a to_o it_o first_o institution_n as_o the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v declare_v unto_o us._n and_o if_o so_o we_o do_v they_o have_v they_o no_o cause_n to_o hold_v we_o for_o heretic_n but_o for_o good_a faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n and_o for_o such_o do_v we_o hold_v ourselves_o and_o such_o we_o be_v albeit_o be_v the_o many_o imperfection_n the_o lord_n pardon_v they_o unto_o us._n we_o confess_v we_o hold_v &_o believe_v that_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a apostololike_a and_o true_a church_n when_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n reveal_v for_o otherwise_o be_v she_o no_o mother_n but_o a_o stepmother_n our_o mother_n and_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v son_n of_o this_o father_n and_o this_o mother_n we_o confess_v hold_v and_o believe_v all_o that_o which_o this_o our_o mother_n confess_v hold_v &_o believe_v we_o all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n for_o nothing_o there_o be_v which_o we_o ought_v either_o to_o do_v or_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o these_o sacred_a book_n therefore_o will_v we_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n say_v that_o whosoever_o albeit_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v or_o believe_v another_o gospel_n 8._o another_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o all_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v accurse_v and_o execrable_a let_v he_o be_v as_o say_v saint_n paul_n anathema_n thou_o have_v hard_a christian_n reader_n the_o enormous_a charge_n wherewith_o we_o charge_v the_o pope_n as_o touch_v life_n &_o doctrine_n but_o chief_o touch_v the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o say_a pope_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v invent_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n thou_o have_v also_o hear_v the_o enormous_a charge_n where_o with_o the_o pope_n charge_v us._n he_o accuse_v we_o for_o proud_a contentious_a and_o arrogant_a that_o we_o will_v know_v more_o than_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o accuse_v we_o for_o disobedient_a to_o magistrate_n disturber_n of_o commonwealth_n province_n and_o kingdom_n he_o accuse_v we_o for_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n for_o the_o which_o as_o a_o accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o accuse_v of_o necessity_n must_v he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v part_n and_o so_o convince_v the_o accuse_a come_v we_o then_o to_o the_o proof_n let_v a_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v which_o may_v hear_v both_o part_n let_v it_o grant_v to_o every_o part_n freedom_n of_o speech_n the_o council_n have_v hear_v both_o side_n let_v it_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n allege_v and_o prove_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o person_n poor_a or_o rich_a wise_a or_o ignorant_a ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a let_v it_o only_o have_v regard_n of_o justice_n equity_n and_o truth_n let_v the_o part_n convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o father_n also_o and_o ancient_a counsel_n as_o be_v the_o first_o four_o general_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n which_o the_o council_n shall_v ordain_v let_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o defendor_n appear_v personal_o in_o the_o council_n not_o as_o judge_n because_o they_o accuse_v we_o and_o we_o accuse_v they_o but_o as_o accuser_n and_o accuse_v let_v we_o also_o appear_v see_v we_o accuse_v they_o and_o they_o accuse_v us._n let_v this_o council_n be_v call_v as_o be_v the_o four_o first_o general_n nicen_n 1._o the_o constantinople_n the_o ephesian_a and_o the_o chalcedonian_a this_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o dissension_n and_o difference_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v life_n and_o doctrine_n this_o remedy_n in_o time_n past_a use_v the_o church_n in_o like_a case_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n beseech_v we_o our_o god_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o emperor_n christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v take_v in_o hand_n such_o a_o enterprise_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o quietness_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o enterprise_n vice_n and_o false_a doctrine_n superstitition_n here_o sie_a and_o idolatry_n may_v be_v condemn_v and_o virtue_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n confirm_v but_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o all_o this_o in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v conclude_v and_o that_o therefore_o another_o council_n be_v not_o needful_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o so_o often_o in_o this_o book_n free_a i_o have_v say_v and_o chief_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n marcellus_n the_o second_o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o free_a sith_o to_o none_o whereof_o be_v have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v in_o all_o and_o by_o all_o slave_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o permit_v to_o speak_v therein_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v there_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n italion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o eight_o and_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o nine_o page_n be_v to_o be_v note_v beside_o this_o say_v we_o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o general_a for_o how_o shall_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v call_v a_o ecumenicall_a universal_a or_o general_a council_n sith_o in_o it_o be_v not_o find_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o this_o be_v truth_n it_o be_v evident_o see_v for_o in_o it_o be_v find_v but_o five_o cardinal_n three_o of_o which_o be_v legate_n of_o the_o pope_n four_o archbishop_n two_o of_o which_o be_v archbishop_n in_o title_n or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o in_o spain_n de_fw-fr anillo_fw-la of_o the_o ring_n namely_o olaus_n magnus_fw-la entitle_v archbishoppe_n not_o of_o hispall_n but_o of_o vpsall_n people_n of_o gocia_n that_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n nor_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o other_o name_v robert_n venant_fw-la call_v archbishop_n of_o armagh_n in_o ireland_n under_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n a_o land_n that_o as_o little_a acknowledge_v the_o pope_n these_o two_o poor_a archbishop_n paul_n the_o three_o maintain_v give_v to_o olaus_n 15_o crown_n a_o month_n and_o another_o like_a thing_n give_v he_o to_o robert_n 33_o bishop_n be_v find_v there_o all_o of_o they_o spaniard_n or_o italian_n except_o only_o 3._o then_o be_v also_o find_v between_o priest_n &_o friar_n 47._o divine_n of_o who_o all_o all_o most_o be_v spaniard_n or_o italian_n thou_o see_v here_o the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n with_o which_o the_o trident_n council_n begin_v trent_n which_o by_o time_n contain_v 18_o year_n in_o which_o time_n be_v hold_v 25_o session_n in_o many_o of_o which_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o want_v of_o appearance_n in_o the_o council_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 8_o session_n be_v nothing_o do_v but_o that_o the_o italian_n transport_v the_o council_n to_o bologna_n aland_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o italy_n where_o be_v hold_v the_o
have_v give_v he_o which_o have_v do_v he_o much_o good_a after_o they_o have_v cold_a he_o what_o have_v pass_v he_o pray_v they_o to_o give_v he_o more_o water_n than_o before_o to_o drink_v then_o cast_v they_o more_o water_n into_o the_o porcelain_n where_o in_o also_o be_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n anna_n rodrigues_n suppose_v that_o the_o disease_a in_o drink_v have_v swallow_v the_o same_o piece_n cast_v in_o the_o other_o the_o which_o go_v also_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o commn_v to_o the_o other_o which_o stand_v in_o end_n in_o the_o porcelain_z cleaved_a unto_o and_o be_v join_v together_o with_o it_o so_o that_o of_o those_o two_o be_v make_v a_o far_o little_a cross_n which_o move_v all_o that_o see_v it_o to_o very_o great_a devotion_n scarce_o the_o second_o time_n have_v the_o sick-man_n taste_v of_o the_o water_n but_o he_o become_v whole_a and_o sound_a &_o the_o three_o day_n also_o arise_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o walk_v through_o the_o city_n of_o this_o also_o be_v information_n make_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a legat._n i_o can_v say_v the_o provincial_a recount_v also_o many_o other_o like_o thing_n friar_z stephen_n de_fw-fr lusignan_n set_v this_o down_o for_o conclusion_n the_o ten_o particular_a and_o principal_a instruction_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o these_o marvelous_a effect_n in_o these_o letter_n missive_a declare_v 1._o the_o true_a he_o and_o she_o religious_a be_v much_o please_a to_o god_n 2._o holy_a obedience_n be_v meritorious_a and_o charity_n humanity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o life_n 3._o virginity_n be_v a_o very_a please_a spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o holy_a image_n 5._o the_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n of_o paradise_n be_v intercessor_n and_o advocate_n for_o us._n 6._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 7._o he_o please_v god_n which_o oft_o time_n receive_v so_o greatâ—_n sacrament_n 8._o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o sorrow_n prayer_n and_o devotion_n 9_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n of_o our_o own_o work_n be_v profittable_a for_o us._n 10._o miracle_n have_v ever_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o romish_a church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a nun_n be_v this_o our_o holy_a father_n sistus_n 5._o through_o the_o devotion_n and_o request_n of_o the_o most_o catholic_a king_n of_o spain_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v make_v the_o process_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o friar_n lewes_n de_fw-fr beltrum_n in_o arragon_n one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o s._n dominick_n to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o number_n and_o catalogue_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a which_o shall_v be_v another_o such_o as_o this_o of_o this_o holy_a nun_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o french_a book_n which_o friar_n stephen_n write_v in_o praise_n of_o this_o holy_a nun_n so_o famous_a be_v the_o same_o of_o this_o nun_n holiness_n that_o cardinal_n albertus_n of_o austria_n send_v information_n to_o pope_n sistus_n 5._o to_o who_o the_o pope_n write_v this_o letter_n follow_v translate_v into_o latin_a with_o great_a joy_n have_v we_o read_v that_o thou_o have_v procure_v to_o be_v write_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anunciada_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n and_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o god_n have_v show_v she_o we_o pray_v the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o make_v she_o from_o day_n to_o day_n more_o worthy_a of_o his_o grace_n &_o enrich_v she_o with_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o faithful_a give_v in_o s._n mary_n at_o rome_n with_o the_o little_a ring_n of_o the_o fisher_n the_o 10._o of_o september_n 1584._o and_o of_o our_o bishopdome_n etc._n etc._n subscribe_v antonio_n prucha_n badulini_fw-la 3._o friar_z john_n de_fw-fr pineca_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v monarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la print_v at_o salamanca_n by_o john_n fernandez_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n name_v this_o mary_n and_o so_o say_v he_o die_v the_o glorious_a saint_n katherine_n of_o sena_n in_o the_o 1380._o year_n who_o marvellous_a life_n write_v s._n antonius_n and_o raimond_n of_o capua_n and_o albeit_o they_o both_o say_v that_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v print_v upon_o she_o s._n antonius_n affirm_v that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v not_o show_v on_o her_o body_n yet_o suffer_v she_o incredible_a pain_n and_o john_n brugmano_n write_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n saint_n lydwina_n receive_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o redeemer_n but_o that_o the_o virgin_n beseech_v god_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v cover_v and_o then_o the_o skin_n grow_v and_o cover_v the_o wound_n lorenço_v surio_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n gerturd_v of_o esten_n upon_o good_a friday_n in_o the_o 1340._o year_n receive_v the_o wound_n and_o for_o many_o day_n run_v blood_n from_o they_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v public_o say_v and_o there_o be_v picture_n of_o she_o that_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a in_o portugal_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominick_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o redeemer_n hitherto_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n the_o same_o author_n part_v 3._o lib._n 22._o cap._n 23._o ¶_o 3_o affirm_v for_o a_o approve_a thing_n that_o their_o saint_n francis_n have_v the_o wound_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o little_a lower_v you_o shall_v perceive_v concern_v those_o which_o have_v the_o five_o wound_n i_o will_v recount_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o admirable_a history_n whereof_o make_v mention_n many_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o as_o well_o in_o dutch_a as_o in_o latin_a both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n have_v write_v that_o the_o dominick_n friar_n have_v always_o hold_v a_o certain_a emulation_n envy_n &_o hatred_n towards_o the_o franciscan_n for_o both_o be_v beggar_n they_o can_v not_o well_o agree_v together_o it_o happen_v tin_n berne_n one_o of_o the_o 3_o canton_n of_o the_o switzer_n in_o the_o a_o thousand_o 5_o hundred_o &_o nine_o year_n that_o the_o franciscan_n be_v much_o more_o esteem_v and_o favour_v then_o the_o dominick_n which_o the_o dominick_n perceive_v much_o stomach_v and_o so_o they_o consult_v to_o find_v remedy_n for_o such_o a_o mischief_n four_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o order_n come_v to_o understand_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o franciscan_n be_v before_o they_o prefer_v these_o two_o beside_o other_o which_o i_o will_v declare_v they_o find_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n first_o that_o saint_n francis_n have_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o the_o brawl_a question_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o franciscan_n whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n or_o no._n the_o domincans_n do_v affirm_v it_o the_o franciscan_n deny_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o common_a people_n move_v with_o foolish_a devotion_n and_o with_o a_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n much_o love_v the_o franciscan_n &_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o dominick_n the_o dominick_n then_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o so_o great_a evil_n the_o remedy_n which_o they_o put_v be_v this_o a_o simple_a friar_n they_o take_v which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o covent_n a_o young_a frantic_a or_o holy_a hypocrite_n &_o so_o deceive_v he_o with_o many_o persuasion_n &_o give_v he_o certain_a enchant_a drink_n that_o the_o small_a understanding_n which_o he_o have_v they_o take_v quite_o from_o he_o they_o mark_v as_o they_o can_v the_o five_o wound_n upon_o he_o they_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v and_o he_o foolish_a also_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o have_v then_o true_o as_o s._n francis_n have_v they_o and_o here_o stay_v they_o not_o they_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n saint_n barbara_n and_o saint_n catalina_n de_fw-fr scena_fw-la appear_v and_o reveal_v great_a thing_n unto_o he_o they_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o s._n mary_n give_v he_o the_o red_a consecrate_a host_n and_o that_o she_o present_v he_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o command_v he_o to_o go_v the_o cabildo_n or_o senate_n and_o say_v that_o which_o she_o have_v command_v give_v he_o in_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n &_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o permit_v the_o franciscan_n to_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n for_o that_o beside_o
like_a fiction_n of_o wound_n and_o other_o miracle_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a poor_a common_a people_n but_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v so_o great_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n a_o very_a hard_a thing_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o be_v long_a time_n manitain_v with_o like_a opinion_n of_o holiness_n by_o and_o by_o fly_v away_o hypocrisy_n by_o and_o by_o god_n raise_v up_o some_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v against_o it_o unhappy_a therefore_o be_v this_o nun_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n that_o in_o our_o time_n and_o not_o in_o their_o day_n she_o live_v have_v those_o say_v to_o have_v the_o wound_n be_v well_o examine_v and_o with_o hot_a water_n and_o hard_a soap_n wash_v their_o hypocrisy_n no_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v discover_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o our_o marie_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n wherein_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n be_v they_o more_o unhappy_a than_o she_o see_v they_o die_v in_o their_o hypocrisy_n wherewith_o they_o deceive_v many_o and_o until_o this_o day_n do_v deceive_v with_o it_o but_o our_o mary_n live_v of_o her_o hypocrisy_n convince_v in_o time_n it_o may_v be_v will_v she_o employ_v her_o great_a wit_n to_o better_a purpose_n and_o crave_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o so_o wicked_o she_o have_v offend_v and_o so_o his_o majesty_n give_v her_o grace_n true_o to_o convert_v to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o not_o with_o dream_n nor_o false_a miracle_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v confirm_v his_o majesty_n show_v she_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v this_o miserable_a creature_n as_o do_v the_o other_o die_v before_o her_o hypocrisy_n have_v be_v discover_v cannonize_v have_v she_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o for_o â—o_o holy_a have_v be_v hold_v that_o hardly_o in_o all_o heaven_n shall_v her_o dominicke_n have_v find_v place_n to_o have_v set_v she_o have_v she_o be_v a_o franciscan_a as_o she_o be_v a_o dominicke_n her_o franciscan_n will_v have_v place_v her_o next_o to_o saint_n francis_n in_o the_o most_o high_a place_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o seraphin_n join_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o lucifer_n where_o they_o themselves_o say_v that_o their_o saint_n francis_n be_v place_v much_o do_v i_o marvel_v at_o the_o lord_n which_o examine_v the_o process_n of_o this_o devilish_a creature_n this_o true_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n another_o magdâ—len_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz._n another_o such_o as_o she_o who_o they_o call_v in_o england_n the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n do_v wonderful_a and_o most_o false_a miracle_n against_o who_o be_v make_v process_n and_o all_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o feign_a as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o nun_n for_o which_o she_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n and_o so_o be_v execute_v that_o which_o pass_v in_o the_o pontifical_a kingdom_n be_v a_o thing_n against_o all_o â—ustice_n that_o one_o for_o speak_v as_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o think_v and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v reveal_v that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o purgatory_n but_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o god_n alone_o by_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v die_v without_o redemption_n and_o with_o great_a disgrace_n before_o the_o world_n and_o that_o magdalen_n and_o marie_n and_o other_o such_o like_a be_v curse_a blasphemer_n perjure_a in_o public_a audience_n possess_v of_o the_o devil_n mocker_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n shall_v live_v true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v burn_v but_o to_o certain_a fâ—iaâ—_n like_o peasant_n and_o restraint_n arise_v lord_n judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n behold_v those_o die_n that_o confess_v thou_o and_o they_o that_o blaspheme_v thou_o do_v live_v very_o much_o i_o say_v do_v i_o marvel_v aâ—_n these_o lord_n which_o condemn_v this_o curse_a mâ—rie_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v these_o word_n in_o their_o sentence_n which_o they_o give_v against_o she_o all_o that_o which_o this_o nun_n have_v do_v be_v and_o have_v be_v feign_v of_o 〈◊〉_d only_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v she_o for_o holy_a and_o that_o she_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o nor_o invocate_v the_o devil_n sure_o they_o speak_v in_o this_o let_v their_o lordship_n pardoâ—â—e_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o tell_v they_o her_o miracle_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o aâ—â—e_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o who_o doubtless_o be_v she_o very_o familiar_a and_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n conductor_n and_o guide_v for_o how_o can_v she_o do_v the_o miracle_n she_o do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o her_o invocation_n upon_o he_o that_o which_o she_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v unto_o she_o now_o accompany_v with_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n and_o now_o alone_o that_o very_o familiar_a he_o be_v with_o she_o that_o he_o hoâ—p_v she_o to_o pray_v over_o the_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o imprint_v the_o wound_n upon_o she_o let_v all_o this_o be_v feign_v of_o she_o as_o all_o be_v feign_v that_o man_n shall_v take_v she_o for_o holy_a and_o more_o foolish_a they_o that_o believe_v she_o and_o do_v not_o remember_v magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz._n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o disease_a and_o frantic_a nun_n which_o be_v heal_v as_o the_o provincial_n in_o his_o letter_n witness_v that_o the_o provincial_n lie_v will_v they_o say_v and_o that_o the_o nun_n be_v not_o heal_v i_o think_v not_o so_o heal_v she_o be_v by_o the_o mean_a which_o the_o provincial_n report_v by_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n what_o will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o lady_n of_o quality_n that_o have_v the_o â—anker_n and_o be_v heal_v as_o the_o same_o provincial_n do_v witness_v and_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v take_v by_o faith_n and_o testimony_n before_o a_o notary_n public_a by_o commandment_n of_o the_o cardinal_n what_o will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o disease_a person_n who_o forsake_v of_o the_o physician_n with_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n wherein_o be_v the_o little_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wooden_a cross_n which_o the_o prioress_n have_v give_v to_o anna_n rodriguez_n be_v heal_v what_o will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o of_o this_o little_a 〈◊〉_d which_o set_v itself_o upright_o and_o of_o the_o other_o also_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n cleave_v unto_o and_o be_v join_v with_o the_o first_o so_o that_o of_o they_o twain_o one_o fair_a little_a cross_n be_v make_v which_o move_v to_o great_a devotion_n all_o those_o that_o see_v it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o devil_n with_o this_o false_a miracle_n of_o the_o cross_n pretend_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n of_o this_o also_o be_v information_n take_v by_o commandment_n of_o the_o legat._n of_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o the_o provincial_a faith_n he_o can_v declare_v what_o will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v do_v without_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n without_o his_o help_n and_o invocation_n upon_o he_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o be_v that_o which_o the_o three_o moor_n see_v in_o the_o prioress_n which_o be_v thing_n so_o great_a &_o marvelous_a that_o the_o moor_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lisbon_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o provincial_n and_o many_o other_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o see_v near_o to_o the_o prioress_n jesus_n christ_n in_o humane_a shape_n put_v upon_o the_o cross_n throughout_o all_o portugal_n be_v this_o miracle_n publish_v will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n will_v they_o not_o say_v for_o in_o their_o sentence_n they_o say_v all_o whatsoever_o this_o nun_n have_v do_v to_o have_v be_v feign_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o humane_a shape_n that_o appear_v unto_o she_o saint_n paul_n do_v advise_v we_o 2._o cor._n chap._n 14._o that_o satan_n be_v wont_n the_o better_a to_o deceive_v to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o here_o in_o the_o business_n of_o these_o three_o moor_n much_o more_o bold_a be_v sathaâ—_n transform_v himself_o into_o christ_n crucify_v and_o take_v his_o form_n upon_o he_o o_o the_o great_a patience_n of_o god_n and_o the_o provincial_n
of_o our_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o other_o will_v god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n but_o that_o we_o be_v thankful_a and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n thus_o shall_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v elect_v to_o life_n eternal_a increase_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n death_n &_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lie_n of_o false_a &_o new_a doctrine_n confirm_v with_o dream_n false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o of_o grace_n life_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o truth_n &_o the_o true_a and_o old_a doctrine_n confirm_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o to_o who_o which_o be_v one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v be_v perpetual_a honâ—â—_n and_o glory_n amen_n a_o addition_n i_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n 1588._o philip_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o spain_n pretend_v to_o send_v his_o invincible_a fleet_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n make_v choice_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o anunciada_n who_o name_n be_v mary_n of_o the_o visitation_n as_o most_o worthy_a for_o her_o holiness_n to_o bless_v his_o standard_n royal_a the_o which_o she_o do_v with_o use_v diverse_a other_o ceremony_n &_o in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o medina_n sedonia_n who_o be_v appoint_v chief_a general_n she_o do_v pronounce_v open_o good_a success_n and_o victory_n to_o the_o duke_n in_o say_v he_o shall_v return_v a_o victorious_a prince_n this_o standard_n be_v carry_v in_o procession_n by_o don_n francisco_n de_fw-fr cordova_n who_o be_v a_o spaniard_n &_o the_o tall_a gentl._n that_o can_v be_v find_v he_o be_v on_o horse_n back_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v at_o the_o solemnze_v whereof_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o people_n assemble_v that_o diverse_a of_o they_o perish_v with_o the_o throng_n there_o be_v present_v the_o archduke_n albertus_n which_o then_o be_v cardinal_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v head_n inquisitor_n with_o diverse_a other_o noble_n prelate_n &_o gentleman_n this_o solemnisation_n dure_v so_o long_o that_o albertus_n faint_v with_o fast_v and_o this_o holy_a nun_n to_o comfort_v he_o cause_v a_o mess_n of_o the_o broth_n which_o be_v for_o she_o own_o diet_n to_o be_v bring_v presenting_z it_o to_o he_o which_o he_o accept_v most_o willing_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o nun_n as_o than_o she_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v but_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n next_o after_o all_o her_o holiness_n false_a miracle_n and_o great_a dissimulation_n be_v then_o find_v out_o and_o she_o condemn_v &_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o according_a as_o be_v râ—bersed_v in_o this_o book_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n 1588._o that_o this_o holy_a nun_n be_v discover_v in_o lisbon_n there_o be_v also_o discover_v in_o sevil_n one_o father_n â—yon_n who_o be_v count_v to_o be_v a_o most_o devour_v and_o religious_a man_n but_o by_o his_o own_o fellow_n of_o his_o profession_n he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o great_a hypocrite_n and_o a_o most_o vicious_a 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o carnal_a lust_n and_o for_o this_o and_o diverse_a other_o cause_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n house_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o table_n wherein_o by_o certain_a antithesis_n be_v declare_v the_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n â—aught_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a or_o popish_a church_n jerem._n 6._o 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o behold_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o &_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n divine_o inspire_v have_v most_o sufficient_a authority_n of_o itself_o &_o contain_v all_o necessary_a doctrine_n to_o piety_n and_o our_o salvation_n as_o s._n paul_n clear_o teach_v 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 17._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o meâ—_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o authority_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unperfect_a and_o maim_a doctrine_n which_o contain_v not_o doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o piety_n nor_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o this_o defect_n must_v be_v supply_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n belar_n de_fw-fr verb._n deâ—_n non_fw-fr scrip_n l._n 4._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n as_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v witness_v mat_n 22._o 19_o saying_n to_o the_o sadducee_n you_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o faithful_a christian_a be_v to_o read_v meditate_v and_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o god_n command_v his_o people_n deut._n 6._o 7._o &_o chap._n 12._o 32._o &_o chap._n 17._o 19_o josua_n 18._o esa_n 8._o 20._o and_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o as_o do_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 17._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o to_o keep_v religion_n safe_a it_o be_v needful_a to_o forbid_v the_o lay_n or_o secular_a man_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o heresy_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2_o cap._n 15_o &_o 16._o cen_n col_fw-fr f._n 19_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o many_o deceiver_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o io._n 4._o 1._o and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o touch_n whereby_o this_o proof_n and_o examination_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v joh._n 5._o 39_o act_n 17._o 11._o so_o that_o all_o doctrine_n contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o of_o counsel_n father_n doctor_n old_a or_o new_a and_o that_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v nor_o teach_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n gal._n 1._o 8._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o &_o chap._n 6._o 3._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 11._o 2._o joh._n 10._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o whosoever_o contradict_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o decree_n &_o human_a tradition_n be_v false_a teacher_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o from_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dâ—â—_n interp_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v matt._n 4._o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o hold_v they_o for_o patron_n of_o kingdom_n people_n city_n society_n and_o infirmity_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beat_v lib._n 1._o cap_n 12._o cens_fw-la col._n fol._n 230._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o lawful_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o not_o after_o the_o opinion_n nor_o by_o the_o tradition_n nor_o custom_n of_o man_n as_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n eze._n 20._o 18._o do_v very_o express_o teach_v we_o say_v walk_v not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n nor_o observe_v their_o law_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o ordinance_n and_o
that_o it_o be_v not_o barren_a but_o full_a of_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n &_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n heb._n 11._o 1._o gal._n 5._o 6._o philip._n 1._o 11._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o particular_a justification_n of_o man_n and_o much_o more_o the_o salvation_n be_v very_o uncertain_a so_o that_o man_n must_v always_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v presumption_n conc._n trid._n sesse_n 6._o can._n 13._o cens_fw-la colon._n fol._n 96._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o our_o good_a work_n for_o thaâ—_n they_o be_v imperfect_a can_v deserve_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 64_o 6._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a cloth_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v luk._n 17._o 10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o our_o good_a work_n deserve_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n also_o that_o man_n may_v do_v work_n which_o they_o call_v of_o supererrogation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o and_o above_o those_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v whereunto_o the_o doer_n thereof_o be_v not_o bind_v and_o they_o be_v available_a to_o help_v other_o â—ellar_n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la lib._n 1._o â—_o 8._o censor_n colif_n 175._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n &_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o govern_v and_o teach_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n &_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 17._o 5._o hear_v he_o and_o as_o christ_n jesus_n also_o teach_v io._n 10._o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o i_o know_v they_o &_o they_o follow_v i_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n &_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o hell_n and_o can_v both_o save_v &_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o ought_v all_o man_n to_o obey_v his_o decree_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o whosoever_o obey_v obey_v not_o but_o gainesaith_o his_o constitution_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o extraâ—ag_n tom._n 22._o tit._n 5._o in_o gloss_n 2._o lib._n 1._o decret_n it_o be_v 7._o c._n 5._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o pastor_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o feed_v the_o christian_a people_n with_o the_o true_a spiritual_a food_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o faithful_a steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 20._o john_n 21._o 16._o 17._o and_o follow_v the_o sttep_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n act_v 26._o 22._o 1._o cor_fw-la 15._o 3._o 4._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n ought_v to_o sacrifice_v or_o say_v mass_n &_o sing_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v all_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n determine_v &_o command_v albeit_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n conci_fw-la trid._n sesse_n ultma_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o use_n of_o strange_a tongue_n albeit_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v unprofittable_a in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o ignorant_a auditory_a therefore_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v pray_v or_o sing_v in_o the_o châ—rch_n ought_v to_o use_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n for_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n of_o all_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 3._o 6._o 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o unprofittable_a but_o also_o to_o the_o common_a people_n hurtful_a if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v read_v or_o sing_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n bellar_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n â—5_n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n to_o imprint_v &_o confirm_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v healthful_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v that_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o believe_v do_v not_o only_o not_o profit_v the_o hearer_n thereof_o but_o leave_v they_o condemn_v so_o have_v the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o effect_n when_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o receive_v matth_n 28._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 4._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 27._o 29._o heb._n 4._o 2._o &_o cap._n 11._o 6._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v without_o any_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o part_n that_o receive_v they_o l._n 4._o se_fw-la do_v 1_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o afterwards_o the_o wine_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o without_o make_v difference_n the_o same_o teach_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v &_o dispense_v in_o bread_n and_o in_o wine_n to_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o to_o the_o laity_n the_o bread_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v admonish_v council_n trid._n sess_z â—_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o matrimony_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n heb._n 13._o 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v â—_o cor._n 7._o 9_o also_o that_o to_o forbid_v marriage_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 3._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o carnal_a estate_n and_o therefore_o with_o such_o severity_n to_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o clergy_n that_o more_o 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o prelate_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o live_v in_o fornication_n the_o lawful_o to_o marry_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o as_o say_v bellar_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o add_v the_o cause_n say_v for_o that_o he_o which_o be_v so_o marry_v be_v make_v unable_a to_o keep_v his_o vowâ—_n the_o which_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n be_v not_o bellar._n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n math._n 15._o 11._o and_o that_o all_o meat_n be_v clean_a creature_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v indifferent_o use_v they_o with_o pure_a conscience_n and_o thanksgiving_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 4._o tit._n 1._o 15._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n on_o all_o day_n and_o time_n as_o in_o lent_n the_o four_o time_n the_o friday_n the_o satturdaye_n and_o the_o vigil_n of_o some_o saint_n dist_n 4._o cap._n statuimus_fw-la the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o speak_v truth_n &_o keep_v his_o faith_n &_o promise_n &_o not_o to_o violate_v his_o oath_n although_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n psal_n 15._o 2._o 4._o zach._n 1._o 16._o eph._n 4._o 25._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o violate_v promise_n and_o oath_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o